9:1

Hassanor Alapa : (Gia i so) angias (barnkas) a phoon ko Allāh ³⁸⁹ go so Sogo’ Iyan a manonompang ko siran oto a iniphasada iyo a pd ko manga mushrik

Muhsin Khan : Freedom from (all) obligations (is declared) from Allah and His Messenger (SAW) to those of the Mushrikun (polytheists, pagans, idolaters, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah), with whom you made a treaty.

Sahih International : [This is a declaration of] disassociation, from Allah and His Messenger, to those with whom you had made a treaty among the polytheists.

Pickthall : Freedom from obligation (is proclaimed) from Allah and His messenger toward those of the idolaters with whom ye made a treaty.

Yusuf Ali : A (declaration) of immunity from Allah and His Messenger, to those of the Pagans with whom ye have contracted mutual alliances:-

Shakir : (This is a declaration of) immunity by Allah and His Messenger towards those of the idolaters with whom you made an agreement.

Dr. Ghali : An acquittal from Allah and His Messenger to the ones of the associators (Those who associate others with Allah) (with) whom you have covenanted:.

Tafsir Jalalayn : This is: A declaration of immunity from God and His Messenger to, reach, the idolaters with whom you made a pact, a pact for an indefinite period of time, or one for [a period of] less than, or more than, four months; the annulment of the pact shall be as God mentions in His saying:

Tagalog : Ito ay paglulunsad mula sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo na pinawawalang-bisa na Niya ang ginawang kasunduan sa mga yaong nakipagkasunduan sa inyo na mga ‘Mushrikin,’ O kayo na mga Muslim!

9:2

Hassanor Alapa : Sa lalakaw kano ko lopa (hay manga mushrik) ko sold a pat ³⁹⁰ olan go knala niyo a mataan a skano na di niyo khakowaan sa bagr so Allāh (sa makalidas kano ko siksa Iyan) go mataan a so Allāh na magantior ko manga kafir

Muhsin Khan : So travel freely (O Mushrikun - see V.2:105) for four months (as you will) throughout the land, but know that you cannot escape (from the Punishment of) Allah, and Allah will disgrace the disbelievers.

Sahih International : So travel freely, [O disbelievers], throughout the land [during] four months but know that you cannot cause failure to Allah and that Allah will disgrace the disbelievers.

Pickthall : Travel freely in the land four months, and know that ye cannot escape Allah and that Allah will confound the disbelievers (in His Guidance).

Yusuf Ali : Go ye, then, for four months, backwards and forwards, (as ye will), throughout the land, but know ye that ye cannot frustrate Allah (by your falsehood) but that Allah will cover with shame those who reject Him.

Shakir : So go about in the land for four months and know that you cannot weaken Allah and that Allah will bring disgrace to the unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : So, wander about in the earth for four months, and know that you are unable to be (i.e. without the power to be defiant) defiant to Allah, and that Allah will be disgracing the disbelievers ..

Tafsir Jalalayn : ‘Journey freely, travel in security, O idolaters, in the land for four months — beginning with [the month of] Shawwāl, on the basis of what will come shortly — after which there will be no security for you, and know that you cannot escape God, that is, you shall [not] elude His punishment, and that God degrades the disbelievers’, humiliating them in this world by having them killed, and in the Hereafter, by [sending them to] the Fire.

Tagalog : Na kung kaya, malaya kayong maglakbay, O kayong mga ‘Mushrikun’ sa kalupaan sa loob lamang ng apat na buwan na wala kayong pangangambahan na anumang panganib na magmumula sa mga mananampalataya, subali’t dapat ninyong mabatid na walang pag-aalinlangang hindi kayo makaliligtas sa kaparusahan, at katiyakang ang Allâh ay ipapahamak Niya ang mga walang pananam-palataya at ipahihiya Niya rito sa daigdig, at Impiyernong-Apoy ang para sa kanila sa Kabilang-Buhay.

[At ang ‘Âyah’ na ito ay patungkol sa mga nagkaroon ng kasunduan na katulad nito na walang limitasyon o roon sa mga nakipagkasundo nang may palugit na hindi aabot ng apat na buwan ay bubuuin ito hanggang sa ito ay maging apat na buwan.]

9:3

Hassanor Alapa : Go kalankapan a phoon ko Allāh ago so Sogo’ Iyan sii ko manga taw ko gawii a Hajji a mala, a mataan a so Allāh na Angias ko manga mushrik ago so Sogo’ Iyan (na angias mambo) sa amay ka thawbat kano na skaniyan i mapia rkano, na amay ka tomalikhod kano na knala niyo a di niyo khakowaan sa bagr so Allāh (ko kasiksaa rkano) sa panothol inka (hay Mohammad) so siran oto a manga kafir sa siksa a masakit.

Muhsin Khan : And a declaration from Allah and His Messenger to mankind on the greatest day (the 10th of Dhul-Hijjah - the 12th month of Islamic calendar) that Allah is free from (all) obligations to the Mushrikun (see V.2:105) and so is His Messenger. So if you (Mushrikun) repent, it is better for you, but if you turn away, then know that you cannot escape (from the Punishment of) Allah. And give tidings (O Muhammad SAW) of a painful torment to those who disbelieve.

Sahih International : And [it is] an announcement from Allah and His Messenger to the people on the day of the greater pilgrimage that Allah is disassociated from the disbelievers, and [so is] His Messenger. So if you repent, that is best for you; but if you turn away - then know that you will not cause failure to Allah . And give tidings to those who disbelieve of a painful punishment.

Pickthall : And a proclamation from Allah and His messenger to all men on the day of the Greater Pilgrimage that Allah is free from obligation to the idolaters, and (so is) His messenger. So, if ye repent, it will be better for you; but if ye are averse, then know that ye cannot escape Allah. Give tidings (O Muhammad) of a painful doom to those who disbelieve,

Yusuf Ali : And an announcement from Allah and His Messenger, to the people (assembled) on the day of the Great Pilgrimage,- that Allah and His Messenger dissolve (treaty) obligations with the Pagans. If then, ye repent, it were best for you; but if ye turn away, know ye that ye cannot frustrate Allah. And proclaim a grievous penalty to those who reject Faith.

Shakir : And an announcement from Allah and His Messenger to the people on the day of the greater pilgrimage that Allah and His Messenger are free from liability to the idolaters; therefore if you repent, it will be better for you, and if you turn back, then know that you will not weaken Allah; and announce painful punishment to those who disbelieve.

Dr. Ghali : And an announcement from Allah and His Messenger to mankind on the day of the Greater Pilgrimage that Allah is quit of the associators and (so is) His Messenger. So in case you repent, then it is more charitable (i.e., better) for you; and in case you turn away, then know that you are unable to be defiant to Allah; and give tidings to the ones who have disbelieved of a painful torment..

Tafsir Jalalayn : A proclamation, a notification, from God and His Messenger to mankind on the day of the Greater Pilgrimage, the Day of Sacrifice (yawm al-nahr), that God is free from obligation to the idolaters, and their pacts, and [so is] His Messenger, also free from obligation: in that same year, year 9 [of the Hijra], the Prophet (s) sent forth ‘Alī, who proclaimed these verses on the Day of Sacrifice at Minā, and also [he proclaimed] that after this year no idolater will [be allowed to] make pilgrimage or circumambulate the House naked, as reported by al-Bukhārī. So, if you repent, of unbelief, it will be better for you; but if you turn away, from belief, then know that you cannot escape God. And give tidings to — inform — those who disbelieve of a painful chastisement, namely, [of] slaughter or capture in this world, and of [punishment in] the Fire in the Hereafter.

Tagalog : At ito ay deklarasyon o paglulunsad mula sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo bilang babala sa sangkatauhan sa dakilang araw ng pagsasakripisyo sa panahon ng ‘Hajj’ na ang Allâh ay wala nang pananagutan sa mga ‘Mushrikin’ at ganoon din ang Kanyang Sugo – na ang ibig sabihin ay hindi na sila ligtas mula sa mga mananampalataya.

Subali’t kapag kayo ay bumalik sa katotohanan, O kayong mga ‘Mushrikun’ at tinalikuran ninyo ang pagsamba ninyo ng iba bukod sa Allâh, ito ang pinakamabuti para sa inyo, at kapag tinanggihan ninyo ang katotohanan at hindi kayo pumasok sa ‘Deen’ ng Allâh ay dapat ninyong mabatid na kayo ay hindi makaliligtas sa parusa ng Allâh. Na kung kaya, balaan mo, O Muhammad, sila na mga tumanggi sa Islâm hinggil sa masidhing kaparusahan.

9:4

Hassanor Alapa : Inonta bo so iniphasada iyo a pd ko manga mushrik oriyan iyan na da kano iran korangi ³⁹¹ (ko kapasadan) sa maito bo, go da a inithabanga iran a isa bo ko kagarobata rkano, na tarotopa niyo kiran so kapasadan ko masa niyan (a mattndo) mataan a so Allāh na pkhababayaan Iyan so manga sasanggila

Muhsin Khan : Except those of the Mushrikun with whom you have a treaty, and who have not subsequently failed you in aught, nor have supported anyone against you. So fulfill their treaty to them to the end of their term. Surely Allah loves Al- Mattaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).

Sahih International : Excepted are those with whom you made a treaty among the polytheists and then they have not been deficient toward you in anything or supported anyone against you; so complete for them their treaty until their term [has ended]. Indeed, Allah loves the righteous [who fear Him].

Pickthall : Excepting those of the idolaters with whom ye (Muslims) have a treaty, and who have since abated nothing of your right nor have supported anyone against you. (As for these), fulfil their treaty to them till their term. Lo! Allah loveth those who keep their duty (unto Him).

Yusuf Ali : (But the treaties are) not dissolved with those Pagans with whom ye have entered into alliance and who have not subsequently failed you in aught, nor aided any one against you. So fulfil your engagements with them to the end of their term: for Allah loveth the righteous.

Shakir : Except those of the idolaters with whom you made an agreement, then they have not failed you in anything and have not backed up any one against you, so fulfill their agreement to the end of their term; surely Allah loves those who are careful (of their duty).

Dr. Ghali : Excepting the ones of the associators (with) whom you covenanted, thereafter they did not fail (Literally: diminish anything) you in anything nor backed anyone against you. So complete (Literally: perfect (verb) your covenant with them till their (extended) period; surely Allah loves the pious..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Excepting those of the idolaters with whom you have made a pact, and who have not diminished [their commitment to] you in anyway, with regard to the terms of the pact, nor supported, assisted, anyone, from among the disbelievers, against you; [as for these] fulfil your pact with them until, the completion of, the term, to which you have agreed. Truly God loves those who fear [Him], by fulfilling pacts.

Tagalog : Maliban na lamang sa mga ‘Mushrikun’ na nakipagkasundo sa inyo nang may hangganan na kasunduan, at hindi nila sinira ang kasunduan, at hindi sila nakipagtulungan sa mga kalaban laban sa inyo, kaya buuin ninyo ang inyong mga kasunduan sa kanila hanggang sa ito ay matapos. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay minamahal Niya ang mga matatakutin (sa Allâh), na isinagawa nila ang mga ipinag-uutos, na kung kaya, iwasan ninyo ang pagsasagawa ng ‘Shirk’ at ang pagkakanulo (pagtatraydor) at iba pang kasalanan.

9:5

Hassanor Alapa : Na amay ka mapopos so manga olanolan a haram on so kathidawa, na pamonoa niyo so manga ³⁹² mushrik ko apia anda niyo siran matoon, go singgawta niyo siran, ago liyota niyo ago ayani niyo siran ko langowan a itopang, na amay ka thawbat siran go itindg iran so sambayang ago ibgay ran so zakāt, na gikasi niyo so lalan iran, ka mataan a so Allāh na Paririla a Masalinggagawn.

Muhsin Khan : Then when the Sacred Months (the Ist, 7th, 11th, and 12th months of the Islamic calendar) have passed, then kill the Mushrikun (see V.2:105) wherever you find them, and capture them and besiege them, and prepare for them each and every ambush. But if they repent and perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and give Zakat, then leave their way free. Verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : And when the sacred months have passed, then kill the polytheists wherever you find them and capture them and besiege them and sit in wait for them at every place of ambush. But if they should repent, establish prayer, and give zakah, let them [go] on their way. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : Then, when the sacred months have passed, slay the idolaters wherever ye find them, and take them (captive), and besiege them, and prepare for them each ambush. But if they repent and establish worship and pay the poor-due, then leave their way free. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : But when the forbidden months are past, then fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, an seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war); but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : So when the sacred months have passed away, then slay the idolaters wherever you find them, and take them captives and besiege them and lie in wait for them in every ambush, then if they repent and keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate, leave their way free to them; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : So, when the prohibiting months are drawn away, (Literally: stripped away) then kill the associators wherever you find them, and take them, and detain them, and sit (in wait) for them at every place of observation (i.e., ambush). But, in case they repent, and keep up the prayer, and bring the Zakat, (i.e., pay the obligatory poor-dues) then let them go their way; (Literally: pass on their way) surely Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then, when the sacred months have passed — that is, [at] the end of the period of deferment — slay the idolaters wherever you find them, be it during a lawful [period] or a sacred [one], and take them, captive, and confine them, to castles and forts, until they have no choice except [being put to] death or [acceptance of] Islam; and lie in wait for them at every place of ambush, [at every] route that they use (kulla, ‘every’, is in the accusative because a [preceding] genitive-taking preposition has been removed). But if they repent, of unbelief, and establish prayer and pay the alms, then leave their way free, and do not interfere with them. God is Forgiving, Merciful, to those who repent.

Tagalog : At kapag natapos na ang apat na buwan bilang palugit ninyo sa mga ‘Mushrikîn,’ ay ideklara na ninyo ang pakikipaglaban laban sa mga kalaban ng Allâh, kahit saan man sila naroroon at magsitungo kayo upang lusubin ang kanilang kinalalagyan, at abangan (tambangan) ninyo sila sa kanilang mga daanan, at kapag sila ay nanumbalik at pumasok sa Islâm at sinunod nila ang batas nito, katulad ng pagsasagawa ng Salâh, at pagbibigay ng Zakâh, ay pabayaan na ninyo sila, dahil sila ay naging kabilang na sa inyong mga kapatid sa Islâm. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘Ghafour’ – Ganap na Mapagpatawad sa sinumang nagsisisi at nagbabalik-loob, na ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal sa kanila.

9:6

Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka adn a isa a pd ko manga mushrik a manarig rka na pakasarig ³⁹³ anka sa taman sa man’g iyan so katharo o Allāh oriyan iyan na sampayin ka ko (darpa) a phakhasarig on, gioto na kagia mataan a siran na pagtaw a da a katawan iran

Muhsin Khan : And if anyone of the Mushrikun (polytheists, idolaters, pagans, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah) seeks your protection then grant him protection, so that he may hear the Word of Allah (the Quran), and then escort him to where he can be secure, that is because they are men who know not.

Sahih International : And if any one of the polytheists seeks your protection, then grant him protection so that he may hear the words of Allah . Then deliver him to his place of safety. That is because they are a people who do not know.

Pickthall : And if anyone of the idolaters seeketh thy protection (O Muhammad), then protect him so that he may hear the Word of Allah, and afterward convey him to his place of safety. That is because they are a folk who know not.

Yusuf Ali : If one amongst the Pagans ask thee for asylum, grant it to him, so that he may hear the word of Allah; and then escort him to where he can be secure. That is because they are men without knowledge.

Shakir : And if one of the idolaters seek protection from you, grant him protection till he hears the word of Allah, then make him attain his place of safety; this is because they are a people who do not know.

Dr. Ghali : And in case any of the associators (Those who associate others with Allah) seeks of you neighborly (protection), then grant him neighborly (protection) till he hears the Words of Allah; thereafter convey him to his secure place. That (is) for that they are a people who do not know..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if any one of the idolaters (ahadun, ‘one’, is in the nominative because of the [following] verb [istajāraka, ‘seeks your protection’] that validates it) seeks your protection, requests security from you against being killed, then grant him protection, provide security for him, so that he might hear the words of God — the Qur’ān — and afterward convey him to his place of security, that is, the dwelling-places of his folk, if he does not believe, so that he might reflect upon his situation — that, which is mentioned, is because they are a people who do not know, the religion of God, and so they must [be made to] hear the Qur’ān in order to [come to] know [religion].

Tagalog : At kapag ang isa sa mga ‘Mushrikîn’ na ipinahintulot sa inyo ang kanilang buhay at kayamanan (na ito ay patungkol sa inyong kalaban) ay humingi ng proteksiyon sa iyo, O Muhammad, ay tanggapin (pangalagaan) ninyo ang kanyang kahilingan hanggang marinig niya ang turo at gabay ng Banal na Qur’ân, pagkatapos ay ibalik ninyo siya sa kanyang pinanggalingan; upang magkaroon kayo ng katibayan na naiparating ninyo ang mensahe; dahil ang mga walang pananampalataya ay mangmang sa katotohanan hinggil sa Islâm, at maaaring piliin nila ang Islâm kapag naglaho ang kamangmangan.

9:7

Hassanor Alapa : Andamanayai adn a khaadn ko manga mushrik a kapasadan sii ko Allāh ago sii ko sogo’ Iyan, inonta bo so siran oto a iniphasada iyo sii sa al Masjid al Harām na sa miaginontolan kiran rkano na paginontolan kano kiran mataan a so Allāh na pkhababayaan Iyan so miamananggila

Muhsin Khan : How can there be a covenant with Allah and with His Messenger for the Mushrikun (polytheists, idolaters, pagans, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah) except those with whom you made a covenant near Al-Masjid-al-Haram (at Makkah)? So long, as they are true to you, stand you true to them. Verily, Allah loves Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).

Sahih International : How can there be for the polytheists a treaty in the sight of Allah and with His Messenger, except for those with whom you made a treaty at al-Masjid al-Haram? So as long as they are upright toward you, be upright toward them. Indeed, Allah loves the righteous [who fear Him].

Pickthall : How can there be a treaty with Allah and with His messenger for the idolaters save those with whom ye made a treaty at the Inviolable Place of Worship? So long as they are true to you, be true to them. Lo! Allah loveth those who keep their duty.

Yusuf Ali : How can there be a league, before Allah and His Messenger, with the Pagans, except those with whom ye made a treaty near the sacred Mosque? As long as these stand true to you, stand ye true to them: for Allah doth love the righteous.

Shakir : How can there be an agreement for the idolaters with Allah and with His Messenger; except those with whom you made an agreement at the Sacred Mosque? So as long as they are true to you, be true to them; surely Allah loves those who are careful (of their duty).

Dr. Ghali : How should the associators (Those who associate others with Allah) have a covenant in the Meeting with Allah and in the sight of His Messenger? Excepting the ones (with) whom you covenanted at the Inviolable Mosque; so, as long as they go straight with you, so go straight with them; surely Allah loves the pious..

Tafsir Jalalayn : How can the idolaters have a pact with God and His Messenger — they cannot —while they disbelieve in God and His Messenger, acting treacherously; except for those with whom you made a pact at the Sacred Mosque?, the day of al-Hudaybiyya — these were Quraysh, for whom an exception was made earlier [Q. 9:4]. So long as they are true to you, keeping to the pact and not breaking it, be true to them, by fulfilling it (fa-mā, ‘so long as’: the mā is a conditional particle). Truly God loves the God-fearing: the Prophet (s) had kept to the pact made with them until they broke it by supporting the Banū Bakr against Khuzā‘a.

Tagalog : Hindi maaari na ang mga ‘Mushrikûn’ ay magkaroon ng kasunduan sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo, maliban lang sa mga yaong nakipagkasundo sa inyo sa lugar ng ‘Masjid Al-Harâm’ ng kasunduan sa ‘Hudhaybiyyah,’ na kung ang sinumang tutupad sa kanilang kasunduan sa inyo ay tuparin din ninyo sa kanila ang kasunduan bilang katumbas ng kanilang pagtupad sa kasunduan. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay nagmamahal sa mga matatakutin na tumutupad sa kasunduan.

9:8

Hassanor Alapa : Andamanaya amay ka daagn kano iran na daa ziapn iran rkano a kathonganaya, ago da pn a kapasadan, (a ba iran thomann) sa pzoatn kano iran ko manga katharo iran, na somasanka so manga poso’ iran sa so kadaklan kiran na manga fasiq

Muhsin Khan : How (can there be such a covenant with them) that when you are overpowered by them, they regard not the ties, either of kinship or of covenant with you? With (good words from) their mouths they please you, but their hearts are averse to you, and most of them are Fasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah).

Sahih International : How [can there be a treaty] while, if they gain dominance over you, they do not observe concerning you any pact of kinship or covenant of protection? They satisfy you with their mouths, but their hearts refuse [compliance], and most of them are defiantly disobedient.

Pickthall : How (can there be any treaty for the others) when, if they have the upper hand of you, they regard not pact nor honour in respect of you? They satisfy you with their mouths the while their hearts refuse. And most of them are wrongdoers.

Yusuf Ali : How (can there be such a league), seeing that if they get an advantage over you, they respect not in you the ties either of kinship or of covenant? With (fair words from) their mouths they entice you, but their hearts are averse from you; and most of them are rebellious and wicked.

Shakir : How (can it be)! while if they prevail against you, they would not pay regard in your case to ties of relationship, nor those of covenant; they please you with their mouths while their hearts do not consent; and most of them are transgressors.

Dr. Ghali : How? (i.e., How can they keep their covenant?) And in case they get the better of you, they will respect towards you neither consanguinity nor treaty; they satisfy you with their mouths, (but) their hearts refuse; and most of them are immoral..

Tafsir Jalalayn : How, can they have a pact, when, if they get the better of you, [if] they have the upper hand over you, they do not respect, [they do not] take into consideration, any bond, kinship, or treaty, pact, with regard to you, but will instead harm you as much as they can (the conditional sentence [‘if they …’] is [also] a circumstantial qualifier), pleasing you with their tongues, with charming words, while their hearts refuse, to be true to these [words]; and most of them are wicked, violators of pacts.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang ugali ng mga ‘Mushrikin’ ay tumutupad sila ng kasunduan kung sila ay nagapi, subali’t kapag naramdaman nila na mas higit na malakas sila kaysa sa mga mananampalataya ay wala silang pakialam kung ang kanilang kalaban ay kamag-anak nila o mga nakipagkasundo sa kanila, na kung kaya, huwag kayong magpadala sa kanilang mga magandang pakikitungo sa inyo habang sila ay natatakot sa inyo, dahil sila sa katunayan ay pawang mga salita lamang na lumalabas sa kanilang mga bibig upang masiyahan kayo sa kanila subali’t sa katunayan ay tumatanggi ang kanilang mga puso, at karamihan sa kanila ay naghimagsik laban sa Islâm at mga sumira sa kasunduan.

9:9

Hassanor Alapa : Piphasa iran so manga tanda o Allāh sa arga a maito ago inrn iran so lalan on, mataan a siran na marata so nganin a gii ran galbkn

Muhsin Khan : They have purchased with the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of Allah a little gain, and they hindered men from His Way; evil indeed is that which they used to do.

Sahih International : They have exchanged the signs of Allah for a small price and averted [people] from His way. Indeed, it was evil that they were doing.

Pickthall : They have purchased with the revelations of Allah a little gain, so they debar (men) from His way. Lo! evil is that which they are wont to do.

Yusuf Ali : The Signs of Allah have they sold for a miserable price, and (many) have they hindered from His way: evil indeed are the deeds they have done.

Shakir : They have taken a small price for the communications of Allah, so they turn away from His way; surely evil is it that they do.

Dr. Ghali : They have traded the signs of Allah for a little price, so they have barred from His way; surely odious is whatever they were doing..

Tafsir Jalalayn : They have purchased with the signs of God, the Qur’ān, a small price, of this world, that is, they have refrained from following them in favour of passions and whims, and have barred [people] from His way, His religion. Truly evil is that, deed of theirs, which they are wont to do.

Tagalog : Ipinagpalit nila ang mga talata ng Allâh o mga katuruan ng Allâh sa maliit na halaga lamang na makamundo, na kung kaya, pinigilan nila ang sinumang nagnais na pumasok sa Islâm, kaya napakasama ng kanilang ginawa.

9:10

Hassanor Alapa : Da a sisiapn iran sa isa a miamaratiaya a kathonganay go da pn a kapasadan, a siran oto na siran so manga tamaba

Muhsin Khan : With regard to a believer, they respect not the ties, either of kinship or of covenant! It is they who are the transgressors.

Sahih International : They do not observe toward a believer any pact of kinship or covenant of protection. And it is they who are the transgressors.

Pickthall : And they observe toward a believer neither pact nor honour. These are they who are transgressors.

Yusuf Ali : In a Believer they respect not the ties either of kinship or of covenant! It is they who have transgressed all bounds.

Shakir : They do not pay regard to ties of relationship nor those of covenant in the case of a believer; and these are they who go beyond the limits.

Dr. Ghali : They respect (Literally: watch) neither consanguinity nor treaty towards a believer; and those are the ones (who are) transgressors..

Tafsir Jalalayn : They respect neither bond [of kinship] nor treaty with regard to a believer; those, they are the transgressors.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang mga ‘Mushrikin’ na iyan ay kalaban na tunay ng mga mananampalataya, na kung kaya, walang halaga sa kanila ang relasyon sa dugo at ginagawang kasunduan dahil sila ay lumalampas sa hangganan at nang-aapi.

9:11

Hassanor Alapa : Na amay ka thawbat siran ago itindg iran so sambayang go ibgay ran so zakāt na manga pagari niyo siran ko agama, go pzakntaln Ami so manga tanda sa pagtaw a matao.

Muhsin Khan : But if they repent, perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat) and give Zakat, then they are your brethren in religion. (In this way) We explain the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) in detail for a people who know.

Sahih International : But if they repent, establish prayer, and give zakah, then they are your brothers in religion; and We detail the verses for a people who know.

Pickthall : But if they repent and establish worship and pay the poor-due, then are they your brethren in religion. We detail Our revelations for a people who have knowledge.

Yusuf Ali : But (even so), if they repent, establish regular prayers, and practise regular charity,- they are your brethren in Faith: (thus) do We explain the Signs in detail, for those who understand.

Shakir : But if they repent and keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate, they are your brethren in faith; and We make the communications clear for a people who know.

Dr. Ghali : So, in case they repent, and keep up the prayer, and bring the Zakat, (Pay the obligatory poor-dues.) then they are your brethren in the religion; and We expound the signs for a people who know..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Yet if they repent and establish prayer and pay the alms, then they are your brothers in religion; and We detail, We explain, the signs for a people who know, [who] reflect.

Tagalog : Kung sila ay nagsisi at hindi na sila sumamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh at binigkas nila ang ‘Shahâdah’ at nagbigay sila ng ‘Zakâh’ at sinunod ang batas ng Islâm hinggil sa pagsasagawa ng ‘Salâh’ at pagbibigay ng ‘Zakâh,’ sila ay magiging kapatid ninyo sa Islâm. At ipinahahayag Namin ang mga talata at nililinaw Namin sa mga taong nakaiintindi na makikinabang nito.

9:12

Hassanor Alapa : Na amay ka barnkasn iran so manga kapasadan iran (a pizapaan iran) ko oriyan o kiabgay ran sa kapasadan, ago tokasan iran so agama niyo na pamonoa niyo so manga olowan o kakhapir ka mataan a da a manga sapa iran a ³⁹⁴ ithoman iran ka an siran makatarg

Muhsin Khan : But if they violate their oaths after their covenant, and attack your religion with disapproval and criticism then fight (you) the leaders of disbelief (chiefs of Quraish - pagans of Makkah) - for surely their oaths are nothing to them - so that they may stop (evil actions).

Sahih International : And if they break their oaths after their treaty and defame your religion, then fight the leaders of disbelief, for indeed, there are no oaths [sacred] to them; [fight them that] they might cease.

Pickthall : And if they break their pledges after their treaty (hath been made with you) and assail your religion, then fight the heads of disbelief - Lo! they have no binding oaths - in order that they may desist.

Yusuf Ali : But if they violate their oaths after their covenant, and taunt you for your Faith,- fight ye the chiefs of Unfaith: for their oaths are nothing to them: that thus they may be restrained.

Shakir : And if they break their oaths after their agreement and (openly) revile your religion, then fight the leaders of unbelief-- surely their oaths are nothing-- so that they may desist.

Dr. Ghali : And in case they breach their oaths after their covenant, and discredit your religion, then fight the leaders of disbelief; surely they have no (binding) oaths, that possibly they would refrain..

Tafsir Jalalayn : But if they break, [if] they violate, their oaths, their covenants, after [making] their pact and assail your religion, slander it, then fight the leaders of unbelief, its heads (here an overt noun [‘the leaders of unbelief’] has replaced the [third person] pronominalisation) — verily they have no [binding] oaths, [no] pacts (a variant reading [for aymān, ‘oaths’] has the kasra inflection [for the alif, sc. īmān, ‘[no] faith’]) — so that they might desist, from unbelief.

Tagalog : Kapag nilabag ng mga ‘Mushrikûn’ ang kasunduan nila sa inyo, at siniraan ang inyong Relihiyon (Deen) nang lantaran, ay makipaglaban kayo sa kanila dahil sila na mga pinuno ng pagkaligaw ay walang halaga sa kanila ang kanilang sinumpaan na kasunduan upang itigil nila ang kanilang paglabag o pakikipaglaban sa Islâm.

9:13

Hassanor Alapa : Di kano makipthidawa sa isa a qawm a biarnkas iran so manga kapasadan iran (a pizapaan iran) a inigagt iran so kibowa-ngn ko Rasūl ago siran i miangona rkano sa paganay (ko kiapamabai ran rkano sa Makkah) ba niyo ³⁹⁵ siran pkhalkn a so Allāh i patot a ikalk iyo amay ka miamaratiaya kano

Muhsin Khan : Will you not fight a people who have violated their oaths (pagans of Makkah) and intended to expel the Messenger, while they did attack you first? Do you fear them? Allah has more right that you should fear Him, if you are believers.

Sahih International : Would you not fight a people who broke their oaths and determined to expel the Messenger, and they had begun [the attack upon] you the first time? Do you fear them? But Allah has more right that you should fear Him, if you are [truly] believers.

Pickthall : Will ye not fight a folk who broke their solemn pledges, and purposed to drive out the messenger and did attack you first? What! Fear ye them? Now Allah hath more right that ye should fear Him, if ye are believers

Yusuf Ali : Will ye not fight people who violated their oaths, plotted to expel the Messenger, and took the aggressive by being the first (to assault) you? Do ye fear them? Nay, it is Allah Whom ye should more justly fear, if ye believe!

Shakir : What! will you not fight a people who broke their oaths and aimed at the expulsion of the Messenger, and they attacked you first; do you fear them? But Allah is most deserving that you should fear Him, if you are believers.

Dr. Ghali : Will you not fight a people who breached their oaths and designed to drive out the Messenger, and it was they who began the first time against you? Are you apprehensive of them? Then Allah truly has more right (on you) to be apprehensive of Him in case you are believers..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Will you not (a-lā, ‘will not’ or ‘is not’, denotes incitement) fight a people who broke, violated, their oaths, their pacts, and intended to expel the Messenger, from Mecca — for they discussed this between them in their council assembly — initiating, combat, against you first?, when they fought alongside Banū Bakr against Khuzā‘a, your allies? So what is stopping you from fighting them? Are you afraid of them? God is more worthy of your fear, when you fail to fight them, if you are believers.

Tagalog : Hindi ba nararapat na hindi kayo magdalawang-isip na makipaglaban sa mga taong sumira sa kanilang mga kasunduan sa inyo, at nagbalak na palayasin sa Makkah ang Sugo ng Allâh, at sila ang nag-umpisa ng pang-aapi sa inyo at pang-aatake sa inyo, natatakot ba kayo sa kanila o sa pakikipagharap sa kanila sa labanan? Subali’t ang Allâh ang nararapat ninyong katakutan kung kayo ay tunay na naniniwala.

9:14

Hassanor Alapa : Pakithidawa kano kiran ka ziksaan siran o Allāh sa nggolalan ko manga lima niyo, go pagan-tiorn Iyan siran ago thabangan kano Niyan ko kadaaga kiran ago phakalintadn Iyan a manga poso’ a pagtaw a miamaratiaya

Muhsin Khan : Fight against them so that Allah will punish them by your hands and disgrace them and give you victory over them and heal the breasts of a believing people,

Sahih International : Fight them; Allah will punish them by your hands and will disgrace them and give you victory over them and satisfy the breasts of a believing people

Pickthall : Fight them! Allah will chastise them at your hands, and He will lay them low and give you victory over them, and He will heal the breasts of folk who are believers.

Yusuf Ali : Fight them, and Allah will punish them by your hands, cover them with shame, help you (to victory) over them, heal the breasts of Believers,

Shakir : Fight them, Allah will punish them by your hands and bring them to disgrace, and assist you against them and heal the hearts of a believing people.

Dr. Ghali : Fight them! Allah will torment them at your hands and disgrace them and grant you victory over them, and cure the breasts of a people (who are) believers..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Fight them, and God will chastise them, He will have them killed, at your hands and degrade them, humiliate them through capture and subjugation, and He will give you victory against them, and He will heal the breasts of a people who believe, [removing the harm] done to them — these are the Banū Khuzā‘a.

Tagalog : O kayong mga mana-nampalataya, makipaglaban kayo sa mga kalaban ng Allâh dahil sila ay pina-rurusahan ng Allâh sa pamamagitan ninyo, at hinahamak sa pamamagitan ng pagkatalo nila at tinutulungan kayo laban sa kanila, at pinangingibabaw Niya ang Kanyang salita at ginagamot (o pinalulubag) ang inyong mga kalooban sa pamamagitan ng pagkatalo nila at pinasiya kayo dahil sa matagal na ninyong kalung-kutan dahil sa pang-aapi ng mga Mushrikin,

9:15

Hassanor Alapa : Ago phakadaan Iyan so rarangit o manga poso’ iran, ago phaka-tawbatn o Allāh so taw a khabayaan Iyan, ka so Allāh na Matao a Maongangn.

Muhsin Khan : And remove the anger of their (believers') hearts. Allah accepts the repentance of whom He wills. Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

Sahih International : And remove the fury in the believers' hearts. And Allah turns in forgiveness to whom He wills; and Allah is Knowing and Wise.

Pickthall : And He will remove the anger of their hearts. Allah relenteth toward whom He will. Allah is Knower, Wise.

Yusuf Ali : And still the indignation of their hearts. For Allah will turn (in mercy) to whom He will; and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

Shakir : And remove the rage of their hearts; and Allah turns (mercifully) to whom He pleases, and Allah is Knowing, Wise.

Dr. Ghali : And He will put away the rage of their hearts; and Allah relents towards whomever He decides; and Allah is Ever-Knowing, Ever-Wise..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And He will remove the rage, the grief, in their hearts. God turns [in forgiveness] to whomever He will, when they return to Islam, as in the case of Abū Sufyān. And God is Knowing, Wise.

Tagalog : At upang alisin ang galit sa kalooban ng mga mananampalataya. At sinuman ang magbalik-loob mula sa mga lumabag, walang pag-aalinlangan, ang Allâh ay pinapatawad Niya ang sinuman na Kanyang nais. At ang Allâh ay ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam sa sinumang tapat sa kanyang pagsisisi, at ‘Hakeem’ – Ganap na Maalam sa Kanyang panukala at paglikha at paglalagay ng batas para sa Kanyang mga alipin.

9:16

Hassanor Alapa : Ba niyo initong a khalpas kano (sa di kano thiobaan) a da pn katokawi o Allāh so siran oto a miphrang a pd rkano, ago da siran makakowa sa salakaw ko Allāh ago salakaw ko Rasūl ago salakaw ko miamaratiaya sa dokapila, a odasa sa masoln (a pd ko manga mushrik) go so Allāh na Gomgpa ko nganin a gii niyo nggalbkn

Muhsin Khan : Do you think that you shall be left alone while Allah has not yet tested those among you who have striven hard and fought and have not taken Walijah [(Batanah - helpers, advisors and consultants from disbelievers, pagans, etc.) giving openly to them their secrets] besides Allah and His Messenger, and the believers. Allah is Well-Acquainted with what you do.

Sahih International : Do you think that you will be left [as you are] while Allah has not yet made evident those among you who strive [for His cause] and do not take other than Allah , His Messenger and the believers as intimates? And Allah is Acquainted with what you do.

Pickthall : Or deemed ye that ye would be left (in peace) when Allah yet knoweth not those of you who strive, choosing for familiar none save Allah and His messenger and the believers? Allah is Informed of what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : Or think ye that ye shall be abandoned, as though Allah did not know those among you who strive with might and main, and take none for friends and protectors except Allah, His Messenger, and the (community of) Believers? But Allah is well-acquainted with (all) that ye do.

Shakir : What! do you think that you will be left alone while Allah has not yet known those of you who have struggled hard and have not taken any one as an adherent besides Allah and His Messenger and the believers; and Allah is aware of what you do.

Dr. Ghali : Or even did you reckon that you would be left (in peace), and Allah does not know (i.e., has not tried you, tested you) as yet the ones of you who have striven and have not taken to themselves, apart from Allah and His Messenger and the believers, any confidant? And Allah is Ever-Cognizant of whatever you do..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Or (am has the meaning of the [initial a-] hamza used to express disavowal) did you suppose that you would be left [in peace] when God does not yet know, that is, through knowledge outwardly manifested, those of you who have struggled, sincerely, and have not taken, besides God and His Messenger and the believers, an intimate friend?, as a confidant or an ally? In other words: when it has not yet become manifest who the sincere ones are — those described in the exclusive way mentioned. And God is aware of what you do.

Tagalog : Mula sa panuntunan ng Allâh ang pagsubok, na kung kaya, huwag ninyong isipin, O kayong mga mananampalataya, na kayo ay pababayaan ng Allâh na hindi kayo susubukin; upang palitawin ng Allâh sa pamamagitan nito ang tunay na nagpunyagi sa Daan ng Allâh o nakipaglaban sa mga kumakalaban sa Daan ng Allâh nang taos-puso, at wala silang itinuring na ‘Walîjah’ (kakampi, kaagapay) kundi ang Allâh, Kanyang Sugo at ang mga mananampalataya. At ang Allâh ay ‘Khabeer’ – Ganap ang Kanyang Kagalingan na Nababatid Niya at Nakikita ang lahat ng inyong mga ginagawa at batay doon kayo ay Kanyang gagantihan.

9:17

Hassanor Alapa : Da maadn a rk o manga mushrik oba iran ³⁹⁶ tharagombalaya (sisiapa) so manga masjid o Allāh a zasaksian iran ko manga ginawa iran so kakakapiri, siran na miailang so manga galbk iran ago sii ko naraka na tatap siran on

Muhsin Khan : It is not for the Mushrikun (polytheists, idolaters, pagans, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah), to maintain the Mosques of Allah (i.e. to pray and worship Allah therein, to look after their cleanliness and their building, etc.), while they witness against their ownselves of disbelief. The works of such are in vain and in Fire shall they abide.

Sahih International : It is not for the polytheists to maintain the mosques of Allah [while] witnessing against themselves with disbelief. [For] those, their deeds have become worthless, and in the Fire they will abide eternally.

Pickthall : It is not for the idolaters to tend Allah's sanctuaries, bearing witness against themselves of disbelief. As for such, their works are vain and in the Fire they will abide.

Yusuf Ali : It is not for such as join gods with Allah, to visit or maintain the mosques of Allah while they witness against their own souls to infidelity. The works of such bear no fruit: In Fire shall they dwell.

Shakir : The idolaters have no right to visit the mosques of Allah while bearing witness to unbelief against themselves, these it is whose doings are null, and in the fire shall they abide.

Dr. Ghali : In no way should the associators (Those who associate others with Allah) tend the mosques of Allah, witnessing against themselves disbelief; those, their deeds are frustrated, and in the Fire they are eternally (abiding (..

Tafsir Jalalayn : It is not for the idolaters to attend God’s places of worship (masājid, is also read in the singular, masjid), entering them or sitting in them, bearing witness, against themselves, to unbelief; those, their works have failed, [their works] are invalid, and in the Fire they shall abide.

Tagalog : Hindi kinaugaliaan ng mga ‘Mushrikîn’ na magtayo ng Tahanan ng (pagsamba sa) Allâh, samantalang sila ay lantaran sa kanilang paglabag sa Allâh at nagtuturing sila ng mga katambal sa Allâh na sinasamba nila. Sila na mga nagtambal o sumamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh ay walang saysay ang anuman na kanilang mabuting gawa sa Kabilang-Buhay, at ang kanilang patutunguhan ay Impiyernong-Apoy magpasawalang-hanggan.

9:18

Hassanor Alapa : Aya makaptharagombalay (phakasiap) ko manga masjid o Allāh na so taw a piaratiaya niyan so Allāh ago so alongan a maori ago initindg iyan so sambayang ago inibgay niyan so zakat ago da a inikalk iyan a rowar ko Allāh, ka kalokalo na siran oto na maadn siran a pd o miangatotoro.

Muhsin Khan : The Mosques of Allah shall be maintained only by those who believe in Allah and the Last Day; perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and give Zakat and fear none but Allah. It is they who are expected to be on true guidance.

Sahih International : The mosques of Allah are only to be maintained by those who believe in Allah and the Last Day and establish prayer and give zakah and do not fear except Allah , for it is expected that those will be of the [rightly] guided.

Pickthall : He only shall tend Allah's sanctuaries who believeth in Allah and the Last Day and observeth proper worship and payeth the poor-due and feareth none save Allah. For such (only) is it possible that they can be of the rightly guided.

Yusuf Ali : The mosques of Allah shall be visited and maintained by such as believe in Allah and the Last Day, establish regular prayers, and practise regular charity, and fear none (at all) except Allah. It is they who are expected to be on true guidance.

Shakir : Only he shall visit the mosques of Allah who believes in Allah and the latter day, and keeps up prayer and pays the poor-rate and fears none but Allah; so (as for) these, it may be that they are of the followers of the right course.

Dr. Ghali : Surely he only shall tend the mosques of Allah who has believed in Allah and the Last Day, and kept up the prayer, and brought the Zakat, (i.e., paid the obligatoery poor-dues) and is apprehensive of none except Allah; so, it may be that those will be among the right-guided..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Only he shall attend God’s places of worship who believes in God and the Last Day, and observes prayer, and pays the alms, and fears none but God alone; it may be that those will be among the rightly guided.

Tagalog : At walang sinuman ang nagpapanatili, nangangalaga, nagtatayo, nagtataguyod ng mga Tahanan ng (pagsamba sa) Allâh maliban sa mga yaong naniwala sa Allâh at sa Kabilang-Buhay, at isinasagawa nila ang ‘Salâh’ at nagbibigay sila ng Zakâh, at wala silang kinakatakutan na sinuman kundi ang Allâh, at sila ang tunay na pinatnubayan tungo sa katotohanan.

9:19

Hassanor Alapa : Ba niyo bialoy so kapphakainoma ko manga taw ³⁹⁷ a noma-nayk ago so kasisiapa sa al Masjid al Harām a datar (o timbang) o taw a piaratiaya niyan so Allāh ago so alongan a maori ago miphrang sa lalan ko Allāh, di siran makaphlagid sii ko Allāh, ka so Allāh na di Niyan thoroon so pagtaw a salimbot a pananakoto

Muhsin Khan : Do you consider the providing of drinking water to the pilgrims and the maintenance of Al-Masjid-al-Haram (at Makkah) as equal to the worth of those who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and strive hard and fight in the Cause of Allah? They are not equal before Allah. And Allah guides not those people who are the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers).

Sahih International : Have you made the providing of water for the pilgrim and the maintenance of al-Masjid al-Haram equal to [the deeds of] one who believes in Allah and the Last Day and strives in the cause of Allah ? They are not equal in the sight of Allah . And Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people.

Pickthall : Count ye the slaking of a pilgrim's thirst and tendance of the Inviolable Place of Worship as (equal to the worth of) him who believeth in Allah and the Last Day, and striveth in the way of Allah? They are not equal in the sight of Allah. Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk.

Yusuf Ali : Do ye make the giving of drink to pilgrims, or the maintenance of the Sacred Mosque, equal to (the pious service of) those who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and strive with might and main in the cause of Allah? They are not comparable in the sight of Allah: and Allah guides not those who do wrong.

Shakir : What! do you make (one who undertakes) the giving of drink to the pilgrims and the guarding of the Sacred Mosque like him who believes in Allah and the latter day and strives hard in Allah's way? They are not equal with Allah; and Allah does not guide the unjust people.

Dr. Ghali : Do you make the giving of water to the pilgrims and the tending of the Inviolable Mosque the same as (the worship of) one who has believed in Allah and the Last Day and has striven in the way of Allah? They are not equal (Literally: They are not the same level) in the Meeting with Allah; and Allah does not guide the unjust people..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Do you reckon the giving of water to pilgrims and the attendance of the Sacred Mosque, that is, [do you reckon] those who do such things, to be the same as he who believes in God and the Last Day and struggles in the way of God? They are not equal, in merit, in God’s sight; and God guides not the evildoing, the disbelieving, folk: this was revealed to refute those who claimed this, such as al-‘Abbās and others.

Tagalog : Itinuturing ba ninyo, na ang anuman na inyong ginagawa na pagpapainom ng mga nagsasagawa ng ‘Hajj’ at pagtataguyod at pangangalaga ng ‘Masjid Al-Harâm’ ay katulad ng naniwala sa Allâh at sa Kabilang-Buhay at nakipaglaban sa kumalaban sa Daan ng Allâh? Hindi maaaring magkaparehas ang mga katayuan ng mga mananampalataya at katayuan ng mga walang pananampalataya sa paningin ng Allâh; dahil katiyakang ang Allâh, hindi katanggap-tanggap sa Kanya ang anumang gawain ng walang pananampalataya. At ang Allâh ay hindi Niya ginagabayan tungo sa mabuting gawain ang mga masasama na hinamak nila ang kanilang mga sarili dahil sa kanilang paglabag.

9:20

Hassanor Alapa : So siran oto a miamaratiaya ago tomiogalin ago miphrang sii ko lalan ko Allāh ko manga tamok iran ago so manga ginawa iran na adn a rk iran a lbi a mala a pankatan sii ko Allāh, ago siran oto na siran so miamagontong

Muhsin Khan : Those who believed (in the Oneness of Allah - Islamic Monotheism) and emigrated and strove hard and fought in Allah's Cause with their wealth and their lives are far higher in degree with Allah. They are the successful.

Sahih International : The ones who have believed, emigrated and striven in the cause of Allah with their wealth and their lives are greater in rank in the sight of Allah . And it is those who are the attainers [of success].

Pickthall : Those who believe, and have left their homes and striven with their wealth and their lives in Allah's way are of much greater worth in Allah's sight. These are they who are triumphant.

Yusuf Ali : Those who believe, and suffer exile and strive with might and main, in Allah's cause, with their goods and their persons, have the highest rank in the sight of Allah: they are the people who will achieve (salvation).

Shakir : Those who believed and fled (their homes), and strove hard in Allah's way with their property and their souls, are much higher in rank with Allah; and those are they who are the achievers (of their objects).

Dr. Ghali : The ones who have believed, and have emigrated, and have striven in the way of Allah with their riches and their selves are more magnificent in degree in the Providence of Allah; and those are they (who are) the triumphant..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those who believe, and have emigrated, and have struggled in the way of God with their possessions and their lives are greater in degree, in rank, with God, than others; and those, they are the triumphant, the ones who will attain good.

Tagalog : Yaong mga naniwala sa Allâh na iniwan nila ang lugar o bayan ng mga walang pananampalataya at nangibang-bayan tungo sa lugar o bayan ng Islam, at isinakripisyo nila ang kanilang kayamanan at ang kanilang mga sarili sa pakikipagpunyagi sa Daan ng Allâh o nakipaglaban sila sa mga kumakalaban sa Relihiyon ng Allâh nang taos-puso upang mangibabaw ang Salita ng Allâh, sila ang may dakilang gantimpala, at sila ang magtatagumpay ng pagmamahal ng Allâh.

Tagalog : ==

9:21

Hassanor Alapa : Pphanotholan siran o Kadnan iran sa limo a phoon On ago kasosoat, ago manga kasorgaan a adn a bagian iran on a limo a kakal a tatap

Muhsin Khan : Their Lord gives them glad tidings of a Mercy from Him, and that He is pleased (with them), and of Gardens (Paradise) for them wherein are everlasting delights.

Sahih International : Their Lord gives them good tidings of mercy from Him and approval and of gardens for them wherein is enduring pleasure.

Pickthall : Their Lord giveth them good tidings of mercy from Him, and acceptance, and Gardens where enduring pleasure will be theirs;

Yusuf Ali : Their Lord doth give them glad tidings of a Mercy from Himself, of His good pleasure, and of gardens for them, wherein are delights that endure:

Shakir : Their Lord gives them good news of mercy from Himself and (His) good pleasure and gardens, wherein lasting blessings shall be theirs;

Dr. Ghali : Their Lord gives them good tidings of mercy from Him and all-blessed Satisfaction, and Gardens wherein they will have perpetual bliss, .

Tafsir Jalalayn : Their Lord gives them good tidings of mercy from Him and beatitude; for them shall be gardens wherein is enduring, everlasting, bliss,

Tagalog : Katiyakan, para sa mga mananampalataya na nangibang-bayan ang magandang balita mula sa Allâh na kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha ng masaganang Awa mula sa Kanya na pagmamahal na walang poot pagkatapos nito, at ang kanilang patutunguhan ay mga hardin sa Paraiso at masaganang biyaya na walang-hanggan.

9:22

Hassanor Alapa : A tatap siran on sa dayon sa dayon mataan a so Allāh na katatagoan sa balas a mala

Muhsin Khan : They will dwell therein forever. Verily, with Allah is a great reward.

Sahih International : [They will be] abiding therein forever. Indeed, Allah has with Him a great reward.

Pickthall : There they will abide for ever. Lo! with Allah there is immense reward.

Yusuf Ali : They will dwell therein for ever. Verily in Allah's presence is a reward, the greatest (of all).

Shakir : Abiding therein for ever; surely Allah has a Mighty reward with Him.

Dr. Ghali : Eternally therein (abiding) forever; surely in the Providence of Allah is a magnificent reward..

Tafsir Jalalayn : therein they shall abide forever (khālidīna is an implied circumstance). Surely with God is a tremendous reward.

Tagalog : Mananatili sila roon magpa-sawalang-hanggan na patuloy na matatamasa ang kasiyahan, at yaon ay gantimpala dahil sa kanilang mga nagawang pagsunod at kabutihan sa buhay nila rito sa daigdig. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay nasa Kanya ang dakilang gantimpala ng sinumang naniwala at gumawa ng kabutihan sa pamamagitan ng pagsunod sa Kanyang ipinag-uutos at pag-iwas sa Kanyang ipinagbabawal.

9:23

Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya di niyo khowaa so manga ama iyo ago ³⁹⁸ so manga pagari niyo a manga dokapila amay ka pakalbin iran so kakhapir san ko paratiaya, na sa taw a ithabanga iyan siran a pd rkano na siran oto na siran so manga lalim a pananakoto.

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Take not for Auliya' (supporters and helpers) your fathers and your brothers if they prefer disbelief to Belief. And whoever of you does so, then he is one of the Zalimun (wrong-doers, etc.).

Sahih International : O you who have believed, do not take your fathers or your brothers as allies if they have preferred disbelief over belief. And whoever does so among you - then it is those who are the wrongdoers.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Choose not your fathers nor your brethren for friends if they take pleasure in disbelief rather than faith. Whoso of you taketh them for friends, such are wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! take not for protectors your fathers and your brothers if they love infidelity above Faith: if any of you do so, they do wrong.

Shakir : O you who believe! do not take your fathers and your brothers for guardians if they love unbelief more than belief; and whoever of you takes them for a guardian, these it is that are the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, do not take to yourselves your fathers and your brethren to be (your) patrons, in case they show love to disbelief (rather) than belief. And whoever of you patronizes them, then, those are they (who) are the unjust..

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed regarding those who refrained from emigrating because of their families and trade: O you who believe, do not take your fathers and brothers for your friends, if they prefer, if they have chosen, disbelief over belief; whoever of you takes them for friends, such are the evildoers.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala sa Allâh at sumunod sa Kanyang Sugo, huwag ninyong ituring ang inyong mga kamag-anak, mga magulang, mga kapatid at iba pa na ‘awliyâ’ (mga sandalan na pagkakatiwalaan sa inyong mga sarili) na ibubunyag ninyo ang mga lihim ng mga Muslim at hihilingin ninyo ang kanilang payo hinggil sa mga gawain ninyo, hanggang sila ay nananatili sa di-paniniwala (pagtanggi) sa Allâh at pakikipaglaban sa Islâm. At kung pinili sila na pagkakatiwalaan at pakamamahalin, ay walang pag-aalinlangang nalabag niya ang Allâh at minali niya ang kanyang sarili ng matinding pagkakamali.

9:24

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a may ka so manga ama iyo go so manga wata iyo, go so manga pagari niyo go so manga karoma niyo, go so manga pamiliya niyo go so manga tamok a gii niyo nggalbkn, go so dagangan a ikhalk iyo o ba malapis, ago so manga drnga a pkhababayaan iyo, na aya lbi rkano a mapia a di so Allāh ago so Sogo’ Iyan, ago so kaphrang ko lalan Iyan, na nayaw kano sa taman sa italingoma o Allāh so sogoan Iyan, go so Allāh na di Niyan thoroon so pagtaw a fasiq

Muhsin Khan : Say: If your fathers, your sons, your brothers, your wives, your kindred, the wealth that you have gained, the commerce in which you fear a decline, and the dwellings in which you delight … are dearer to you than Allah and His Messenger, and striving hard and fighting in His Cause, then wait until Allah brings about His Decision (torment). And Allah guides not the people who are Al-Fasiqun (the rebellious, disobedient to Allah).

Sahih International : Say, [O Muhammad], "If your fathers, your sons, your brothers, your wives, your relatives, wealth which you have obtained, commerce wherein you fear decline, and dwellings with which you are pleased are more beloved to you than Allah and His Messenger and jihad in His cause, then wait until Allah executes His command. And Allah does not guide the defiantly disobedient people."

Pickthall : Say: If your fathers, and your sons, and your brethren, and your wives, and your tribe, and the wealth ye have acquired, and merchandise for which ye fear that there will no sale, and dwellings ye desire are dearer to you than Allah and His messenger and striving in His way: then wait till Allah bringeth His command to pass. Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk.

Yusuf Ali : Say: If it be that your fathers, your sons, your brothers, your mates, or your kindred; the wealth that ye have gained; the commerce in which ye fear a decline: or the dwellings in which ye delight - are dearer to you than Allah, or His Messenger, or the striving in His cause;- then wait until Allah brings about His decision: and Allah guides not the rebellious.

Shakir : Say: If your fathers and your sons and your brethren and your mates and your kinsfolk and property which you have acquired, and the slackness of trade which you fear and dwellings which you like, are dearer to you than Allah and His Messenger and striving in His way, then wait till Allah brings about His command: and Allah does not guide the transgressing people.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "In case your fathers, and your sons, and your brethren, and your spouses, and your kinsmen, and riches that you have scored (Literally: committed ) and commerce whose slackening you are apprehensive of, and dwellings you are satisfied with, in case these are more beloved to you than Allah and His Messenger and striving in His way, then await till Allah comes up with His Command; and Allah does not guide the immoral people.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘If your fathers, and your sons, and your brothers, and your wives, and your clan, your kinsmen (‘ashīratukum: a variant reading has ‘ashīrātukum), and the possessions which you have acquired, and merchandise for which you fear there may be no sale, no longer viable, and dwellings which you love, are dearer to you than God and His Messenger and struggling in His way, so that you have refrained from emigrating and struggling for the sake of such [things], then wait until God brings about His command — this is meant as a threat to them. And God does not guide the wicked folk’.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa mga mananampalataya: Kung ang inyong mga ama, mga anak, mga kapatid, mga asawa at ang mga kamag-anak; at ang inyong mga kayamanan na naipon, ang negosyo na kinakatakutan ninyong malugi, ang inyong mga magagandang tahanan na itinayo ninyo, kung higit ang pagmamahal ninyo sa mga ito kaysa sa pagmamahal ninyo sa Allâh, sa Kanyang Sugo at sa pagkikipaglaban sa Daan ng Allâh; samakatuwid hintayin ninyo ang parusa ng Allâh, ang Kanyang pasiya sa inyo. At ang Allâh ay hindi Niya ginagabayan ang sinumang lumalabag sa Kanyang kagustuhan.

9:25

Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a tiabangan kano o Allāh sii ko manga darpa a (kathidawa) a madakl, go so gawii a (kiathidawa) sa Hunayn gowani a ipammsa niyo so kadakl iyo sa da a minibgay niyan rkano a mlk bo a nganin, sa miakasimpit ³⁹⁹ rkano so lopa ko kablang iyan, oriyan iyan na tomialikhod kano a pphamalagoy.

Muhsin Khan : Truly Allah has given you victory on many battle fields, and on the Day of Hunain (battle) when you rejoiced at your great number but it availed you naught and the earth, vast as it is, was straitened for you, then you turned back in flight.

Sahih International : Allah has already given you victory in many regions and [even] on the day of Hunayn, when your great number pleased you, but it did not avail you at all, and the earth was confining for you with its vastness; then you turned back, fleeing.

Pickthall : Allah hath given you victory on many fields and on the day of Huneyn, when ye exulted in your multitude but it availed you naught, and the earth, vast as it is, was straitened for you; then ye turned back in flight;

Yusuf Ali : Assuredly Allah did help you in many battle-fields and on the day of Hunain: Behold! your great numbers elated you, but they availed you naught: the land, for all that it is wide, did constrain you, and ye turned back in retreat.

Shakir : Certainly Allah helped you in many battlefields and on the day of Hunain, when your great numbers made you vain, but they availed you nothing and the earth became strait to you notwithstanding its spaciousness, then you turned back retreating.

Dr. Ghali : Indeed Allah has already (granted) you victory on many battlefields, and on the day of Hunayn, when your multitude made you admire it, yet it availed you nothing; and the earth, spacious as it is, was strait for you; thereafter you turned away, withdrawing..

Tafsir Jalalayn : God has already helped you on many fields, of battle, such as Badr, and [against] Qurayza and al-Nadīr, and, remember, on the day of Hunayn — a valley between Mecca and Tā’if; that is, [remember] the day on which you fought Hawāzin — this was in Shawwāl in year 8 [of the Hijra], when (idh substitutes for yawma, ‘the day’) your vast numbers were pleasing to you, such that you were saying, ‘We shall not be defeated today, not on account of our being few’: and they numbered 12,000, while the disbelievers were 4,000); but it availed you nothing and the earth, for all its breadth (bi-mā rahubat, the mā refers to the verbal noun, in other words [understand it as being] ma‘a rahbihā, ‘despite its breadth’), it was straitened for you, such that you could not find a place in which you felt secure, because of the severe fear that afflicted you; then you turned back, retreating, fleeing: the Prophet (s), however, on his white mule remained firm, with only al-‘Abbās by his side, while Abū Sufyān was charging on his mount.

Tagalog : Katotohanan, ang Allâh ay nagbaba ng tulong sa inyo sa maraming mga nangyaring labanan noong ginawa ninyo ang lahat ng kaparaanan ng inyong pagkapanalo at nagtiwala kayo sa Allâh.

Sa Labanan sa Hunayn, sinabi ninyo: Hindi na tayo mananalo ngayon kung dahil lamang sa maliit na bilang, na kung kaya, nasiyahan kayo na umaasa kayo sa inyong dami samantalang wala namang naging pakinabang ito sa inyo, at nang lumusob sa inyo ang inyong mga kalaban ay wala kayong natagpuan na mapagtataguan dito sa malawak na kalupaan, na kung kaya, tumakas kayo na mga talunan.

9:26

Hassanor Alapa : Oriyan iyan na initoron o Allāh so kalilintad ko Sogo’ Iyan ago sii ko miamaratiaya, ago miakatoron sa manga sondaro a da niyo mailay, ago siniksa Iyan so miamangonkir, a gioto na balas o manga kafir

Muhsin Khan : Then Allah did send down His Sakinah (calmness, tranquillity and reassurance, etc.) on the Messenger (Muhammad SAW), and on the believers, and sent down forces (angels) which you saw not, and punished the disbelievers. Such is the recompense of disbelievers.

Sahih International : Then Allah sent down His tranquillity upon His Messenger and upon the believers and sent down soldiers angels whom you did not see and punished those who disbelieved. And that is the recompense of the disbelievers.

Pickthall : Then Allah sent His peace of reassurance down upon His messenger and upon the believers, and sent down hosts ye could not see, and punished those who disbelieved. Such is the reward of disbelievers.

Yusuf Ali : But Allah did pour His calm on the Messenger and on the Believers, and sent down forces which ye saw not: He punished the Unbelievers; thus doth He reward those without Faith.

Shakir : Then Allah sent down His tranquillity upon His Messenger and upon the believers, and sent down hosts which you did not see, and chastised those who disbelieved, and that is the reward of the unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : Thereafter Allah sent down upon His Messenger His serenity (The Arabic word is /sakinah/) and upon the believers, and He sent down hosts you did not see, and He tormented the ones who disbelieved; and that is the recompense of the disbelievers..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then God sent down His Spirit of Peace, His reassurance, upon His Messenger and upon the believers, and so they turned back towards the Prophet (s), after al-‘Abbās called them, with his [the Prophet’s] permission, and they fought [once again]; and He sent down legions, of angels, you did not see, and chastised the disbelievers, with slaughter and capture, and that is the requital of the disbelievers.

Tagalog : Pagkatapos ay nagbaba ang Allâh ng kapanatagan sa kalooban ng Kanyang Sugo at sa mga mananampalataya, kaya nanatili sila, at nagpadala Siya sa kanila na mga sundalong mga Anghel na hindi nila nakikita, tinulungan sila laban sa kanilang mga kalaban at pinarusahan ng Allâh ang mga walang pananampalataya, at ganoon magparusa ang Allâh sa mga humaharang sa Daan patungo sa Kanyang Relihiyon, na mga hindi naniwala sa Kanyang Sugo.

9:27

Hassanor Alapa : Oriyan iyan na phakatawbatn o Allāh ko oriyan oto so taw a khabayaan Iyan ka so Allāh na Paririla a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : Then after that Allah will accept the repentance of whom He will. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : Then Allah will accept repentance after that for whom He wills; and Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : Then afterward Allah will relent toward whom He will; for Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : Again will Allah, after this, turn (in mercy) to whom He will: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : Then will Allah after this turn (mercifully) to whom He pleases, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : Thereafter Allah even after that relents towards whomever He decides; and Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then afterwards God will relent to whom He will, from among them, by [their acceptance of] Islam. And God is Forgiving, Merciful.

Tagalog : Pagkatapos, ang sinumang nagbalik-loob mula sa maling paniniwala pagkatapos ng pangyayari at pumasok sa Islâm, katiyakang, ang Allâh ay tinatanggap Niya ang pagsisisi sa sinuman na Kanyang nais mula sa kanila at pinatatawad Niya ang kanyang kasalanan. At ang Allâh ay ‘Ghafour’ – Ganap na Mapagpatawad, na ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal.

9:28

Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya so manga mushrik na marzik (najas) ⁴⁰⁰ sa di siran phakaobay sa al Masjid al Harām ko oriyan ankai a ragon (so ragon a ika siaw ko Hijrah) sa amay ka adn a ikalk iyo a kamrmr (ko kiada o gii ran kandang sa Makkah) na matatankd a mbgan kano o Allāh ko kalbihan Iyan amay ka kabaya Iyan, ka mataan a so Allāh na Matao a Maongangn

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe (in Allah's Oneness and in His Messenger (Muhammad SAW)! Verily, the Mushrikun (polytheists, pagans, idolaters, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah, and in the Message of Muhammad SAW) are Najasun (impure). So let them not come near Al-Masjid-al-Haram (at Makkah) after this year, and if you fear poverty, Allah will enrich you if He will, out of His Bounty. Surely, Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, indeed the polytheists are unclean, so let them not approach al-Masjid al-Haram after this, their [final] year. And if you fear privation, Allah will enrich you from His bounty if He wills. Indeed, Allah is Knowing and Wise.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! The idolaters only are unclean. So let them not come near the Inviolable Place of Worship after this their year. If ye fear poverty (from the loss of their merchandise) Allah shall preserve you of His bounty if He will. Lo! Allah is Knower, Wise.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Truly the Pagans are unclean; so let them not, after this year of theirs, approach the Sacred Mosque. And if ye fear poverty, soon will Allah enrich you, if He wills, out of His bounty, for Allah is All-knowing, All-wise.

Shakir : O you who believe! the idolaters are nothing but unclean, so they shall not approach the Sacred Mosque after this year; and if you fear poverty then Allah will enrich you out of His grace if He please; surely Allah is Knowing Wise.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, surely the associators (Those who associate others with Allah) are only an impurity; so they should not come near the Inviolable Mosque after this season (Literally: after this duration = (this year) of theirs. And if you fear want, then Allah will eventually enrich you of His Grace, in case He (so) decides; surely Allah is Ever-Knowing, Ever-Wise..

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, the idolaters are indeed unclean, [they are] filth, on account of their inner vileness, so do not let them come near the Sacred Mosque, that is, let them not enter the Sanctuary, after this year of theirs, year 9 of the Hijra. If you fear impoverishment, poverty, as a result of the cessation of their commerce with you, God will surely enrich you from His bounty, if He will: and He indeed enriched them through conquests and [the imposition of] the jizya. God is Knowing, Wise.

Tagalog : O kayong mga mananam-palataya! Walang pag-aalinlangan, ang mga ‘Mushrikûn’ ay marumi, na kung kaya, huwag mo silang pahintulutan na makalapit sa ‘Masjid Al Harâm’ pagkatapos ng taong ito na ikasiyam ng ‘Hijrah,’ at kung natatakot kayo na maghirap sa pagpigil ng kanilang negosyo sa inyo, walang pag-aalinlangan, ang Allâh ay pagyayamanin Niya kayo sa ibang kaparaanan, at sapat na sa inyo ang kagandahang-loob ng Allâh kapag ito ay Kanyang ninais, katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam sa inyong kalagayan, na ‘Hakeem’ – Ganap na Maalam sa Kanyang pangangasiwa sa inyo.

9:29

Hassanor Alapa : Pakithidawa kano ko siran oto a di ran paparatiayaan so Allāh ago di pn so alongan a maori ago di ran haharamn so nganin a hiaram o Allāh, ago so Sogo’ Iyan, ago di ran pagaagamaan so agama a bnar, a pd ko siran oto a tioronan sa kitab sa taman sa makabgay siran sa bois (jizyah) a mipapalad iran a makathatapapay siran ⁴⁰¹ (ko parinta Islāmiyyah).

Muhsin Khan : Fight against those who (1) believe not in Allah, (2) nor in the Last Day, (3) nor forbid that which has been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger (4) and those who acknowledge not the religion of truth (i.e. Islam) among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians), until they pay the Jizyah with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.

Sahih International : Fight those who do not believe in Allah or in the Last Day and who do not consider unlawful what Allah and His Messenger have made unlawful and who do not adopt the religion of truth from those who were given the Scripture - [fight] until they give the jizyah willingly while they are humbled.

Pickthall : Fight against such of those who have been given the Scripture as believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, and forbid not that which Allah hath forbidden by His messenger, and follow not the Religion of Truth, until they pay the tribute readily, being brought low.

Yusuf Ali : Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.

Shakir : Fight those who do not believe in Allah, nor in the latter day, nor do they prohibit what Allah and His Messenger have prohibited, nor follow the religion of truth, out of those who have been given the Book, until they pay the tax in acknowledgment of superiority and they are in a state of subjection.

Dr. Ghali : Fight the ones who do not believe in Allah nor in the Last Day, and do not prohibit whatever Allah and His Messenger have prohibited, and do not practice (Literally: to have as a religion) the religion of Truth-from among the ones to whom the Book was brought-until they give the tax out of hand (i.e., by a ready money payment, or in token of submission) and have been belittled..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Fight those who do not believe in God, nor in the Last Day, for, otherwise, they would have believed in the Prophet (s), and who do not forbid what God and His Messenger have forbidden, such as wine, nor do they practise the religion of truth, the firm one, the one that abrogated other religions, namely, the religion of Islam — from among of those who (min, ‘from’, explains [the previous] alladhīna, ‘those who’) have been given the Scripture, namely, the Jews and the Christians, until they pay the jizya tribute, the annual tax imposed them, readily (‘an yadin is a circumstantial qualifier, meaning, ‘compliantly’, or ‘by their own hands’, not delegating it [to others to pay]), being subdued, [being made] submissive and compliant to the authority of Islam.

Tagalog : O kayong mga Muslim, makipaglaban kayo sa mga walang pananampalataya na hindi naniniwala sa Allâh at hindi naniniwala sa Muling Pagkabuhay at Paghuhukom, at hindi iniiwasan ang anumang ipinagbabawal ng Allâh at ng Kanyang Sugo, at yaong hindi nila tinatanggap ang Tunay na Relihiyon na Al-Islâm na hindi nila sinusunod ang mga batas nito, na katulad ng mga nagtatangan ng mga naunang Kasulatan na mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano, hanggang sa sila ay magbabayad ng ‘Jizyah’ na inyong itatalaga na pag-aatas para sa kanila, na ibibigay sa inyo bilang kanilang ganap na pagpapasailalim at pagpapasakop.

9:30

Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo o manga Yahūdi a so Uzayr (Izra) na wata a mama o Allāh, go pitharoo manga ⁴⁰² Nasrani a so Îsā na wata a mama o Allāh, gioto na katharo iran ko manga ngari iran sa pzayanan iran so katharoo siran oto a manga kafir sa miaona, sa pimorkaan siran o Allāh andamanayai gii ran kapamokhag

Muhsin Khan : And the Jews say: 'Uzair (Ezra) is the son of Allah, and the Christians say: Messiah is the son of Allah. That is a saying from their mouths. They imitate the saying of the disbelievers of old. Allah's Curse be on them, how they are deluded away from the truth!

Sahih International : The Jews say, "Ezra is the son of Allah "; and the Christians say, "The Messiah is the son of Allah ." That is their statement from their mouths; they imitate the saying of those who disbelieved [before them]. May Allah destroy them; how are they deluded?

Pickthall : And the Jews say: Ezra is the son of Allah, and the Christians say: The Messiah is the son of Allah. That is their saying with their mouths. They imitate the saying of those who disbelieved of old. Allah (Himself) fighteth against them. How perverse are they!

Yusuf Ali : The Jews call 'Uzair a son of Allah, and the Christians call Christ the son of Allah. That is a saying from their mouth; (in this) they but imitate what the unbelievers of old used to say. Allah's curse be on them: how they are deluded away from the Truth!

Shakir : And the Jews say: Uzair is the son of Allah; and the Christians say: The Messiah is the son of Allah; these are the words of their mouths; they imitate the saying of those who disbelieved before; may Allah destroy them; how they are turned away!

Dr. Ghali : And the Jews have said, "cUzayr (i.e. Ezra) is the son of Allah. "And the Nasara (i.e. the Christians) have said, Al-Masih (The Messiah) is the son of Allah." That is their saying with their mouths, conforming with the saying of the disbelievers earlier. Allah fights them! However are they diverged (into) falsehood? .

Tafsir Jalalayn : The Jews say: Ezra is the son of God; and the Christians say: The Messiah, Jesus, is the son of God. That is the utterance of their mouths, for which they have no support, nay, imitating the utterances of those who disbelieved before [them], from among their forefathers, mimicking them. God assail, curse, them! How they are deviated!, turned away from the truth, despite the proofs having been established.

Tagalog : Walang pag-aalilangan, nakagawa ng pagtatambal sa Allâh ang mga Hudyo, noong inangkin nila na si `Uzair (as) ay anak ng Allâh, at ganoon din ang mga Kristiyano, noong inangkin nila na si `Îsã (Hesus as) ay anak ng Allâh, at ang pag-aangking ito ay inimbento nila mula sa kanilang mga sarili, at sila sa pamamagitan nito ay ginagaya nila ang mga sinasabi ng mga sumasamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh na nauna sa kanila. Na isinumpa ng Allâh ang lahat ng mga sumasamba ng iba bukod sa Kanya dahil sa kung paano sila lumihis sa katotohanan tungo sa kamalian.

9:31

Hassanor Alapa : Kinowa iran so manga ulamā kiran (ko Yahūdī) ago so manga barasimba (ko manga Nasrānī) a manga katuhanan a salakaw ko Allāh, ago so Îsā a wata a mama o Maryam, a da a inisogo kiran a rowar sa kasimba iran sa tuhan a isaisa, a da a tuhan a rowar Rkaniyan a miasotisoti ko nganin a ipphanakoto iran

Muhsin Khan : They (Jews and Christians) took their rabbis and their monks to be their lords besides Allah (by obeying them in things which they made lawful or unlawful according to their own desires without being ordered by Allah), and (they also took as their Lord) Messiah, son of Maryam (Mary), while they (Jews and Christians) were commanded [in the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)) to worship none but One Ilah (God - Allah) La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He). Praise and glory be to Him, (far above is He) from having the partners they associate (with Him)."

Sahih International : They have taken their scholars and monks as lords besides Allah , and [also] the Messiah, the son of Mary. And they were not commanded except to worship one God; there is no deity except Him. Exalted is He above whatever they associate with Him.

Pickthall : They have taken as lords beside Allah their rabbis and their monks and the Messiah son of Mary, when they were bidden to worship only One Allah. There is no Allah save Him. Be He Glorified from all that they ascribe as partner (unto Him)!

Yusuf Ali : They take their priests and their anchorites to be their lords in derogation of Allah, and (they take as their Lord) Christ the son of Mary; yet they were commanded to worship but One Allah: there is no god but He. Praise and glory to Him: (Far is He) from having the partners they associate (with Him).

Shakir : They have taken their doctors of law and their monks for lords besides Allah, and (also) the Messiah son of Marium and they were enjoined that they should serve one Allah only, there is no god but He; far from His glory be what they set up (with Him).

Dr. Ghali : They have taken to themselves as lords, apart from Allah, their doctors and their monks and Al-Masih, (The Messiah) the son of Maryam; (Mary) and in no way were they commanded to worship (anyone) except One God; there is no god except He; All extolment be to Him, (He is) above whatever they associate (with Him)..

Tafsir Jalalayn : They have taken their rabbis, the scholars among the Jews, and their monks, the devout among the Christians, as lords beside God — following them in making lawful what God has made unlawful and making unlawful what He has made lawful — and the Messiah, son of Mary, when they were not commanded, in the Torah and the Gospel, except to worship One God: there is no god except Him; glory be to Him, as an affirmation of His transcendence [high], above what they associate [with Him].

Tagalog : Itinuring ng mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano ang kanilang mga Paham at ang mga Relihiyoso nila na mga Diyos at Panginoon, na nagpapanukala ng batas sa kanila at ito naman ay kanilang sinusunod, at tinatalikuran nila ang batas ng Allâh, at itinuring nila si `Îsã Al-Masih na anak ni Maryam (Maria) na ‘Ilâh’ (o Diyos na sinasamba), na kung kaya, siya ay sinamba nila, gayong sa katotohanan ay inutusan silang lahat ng Allâh ng paniniwala sa Kanyang Kaisahan at sumamba sa Bukod-Tanging ‘Ilâh’ na walang iba kundi Siya, ang Allâh – ‘Lâ i-lâ-ha il-la Huwa’ (walang sinuman ang may karapatang sambahin kundi Siya). Luwalhati sa Kanya, Siya ay Malaya sa anumang iniimbento ng mga nagtatambal o sumasamba ng iba at mga naligaw.

9:32

Hassanor Alapa : Khabayaan iran a kapadnga iran ko sindaw o Allāh, sa nggolalan ko manga ngari iran (katharo iran) sa zanka so Allāh inonta bo a tharotopn Iyan so sindaw Niyan apia pn inikagowad o manga kafir.

Muhsin Khan : They (the disbelievers, the Jews and the Christians) want to extinguish Allah's Light (with which Muhammad SAW has been sent - Islamic Monotheism) with their mouths, but Allah will not allow except that His Light should be perfected even though the Kafirun (disbelievers) hate (it).

Sahih International : They want to extinguish the light of Allah with their mouths, but Allah refuses except to perfect His light, although the disbelievers dislike it.

Pickthall : Fain would they put out the light of Allah with their mouths, but Allah disdaineth (aught) save that He shall perfect His light, however much the disbelievers are averse.

Yusuf Ali : Fain would they extinguish Allah's light with their mouths, but Allah will not allow but that His light should be perfected, even though the Unbelievers may detest (it).

Shakir : They desire to put out the light of Allah with their mouths, and Allah will not consent save to perfect His light, though the unbelievers are averse.

Dr. Ghali : They would (like) to extinguish the light of Allah with their mouths; and Allah refuses (anything) except to perfect His light, though the disbelievers hate (that)..

Tafsir Jalalayn : They desire to extinguish God’s light, His Law and His proofs, with their tongues, with what they say about Him; and God refuses but to perfect, to make manifest, His light, even though the disbelievers be averse, to this.

Tagalog : Hinahangad ng mga walang pananampalataya sa kanilang pagtanggi upang patayin ang Liwanag ng Allâh na ‘Deen Al-Islâm’ at pawalan ng saysay ang Kanyang mga katibayan at mga palatandaan sa Kanyang Kaisahan na dala-dala ni Muhammad (saw), subali’t hindi ito pahihintulutan ng Allâh hanggang sa mabuo ang Kanyang ‘Deen,’ – na ang ibig sabihin ay hanggang sa hindi pa naipahayag ang buong Rebelasyon ng Banal na Qur’ân – at lilitaw at mangingibabaw ang Kanyang Salita kahit ito ay kamuhian ng mga walang pananampalataya.

9:33

Hassanor Alapa : Skaniyan so siogo Iyan so Sogo’ Iyan sabap ko toroan ago so Agama a bnar ka an Iyan mapayag (kalankoloban iyan) so langowan a gama apia pn inikagowad ⁴⁰³ o manga mushrik

Muhsin Khan : It is He Who has sent His Messenger (Muhammad SAW) with guidance and the religion of truth (Islam), to make it superior over all religions even though the Mushrikun (polytheists, pagans, idolaters, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah) hate (it).

Sahih International : It is He who has sent His Messenger with guidance and the religion of truth to manifest it over all religion, although they who associate others with Allah dislike it.

Pickthall : He it is Who hath sent His messenger with the guidance and the Religion of Truth, that He may cause it to prevail over all religion, however much the idolaters may be averse.

Yusuf Ali : It is He Who hath sent His Messenger with guidance and the Religion of Truth, to proclaim it over all religion, even though the Pagans may detest (it).

Shakir : He it is Who sent His Messenger with guidance and the religion of truth, that He might cause it to prevail over all religions, though the polytheists may be averse.

Dr. Ghali : He (is The One) Who has sent His Messenger with the guidance and the religion of Truth that He may make it topmost over all religion, though the associators (Those who associate others with Allah) hate (that)..

Tafsir Jalalayn : He it is Who has sent His Messenger, Muhammad (s), with the guidance and the religion of truth, that He may manifest it, make it prevail, over every religion, all the religions which oppose it, even though the disbelievers be averse, to this.

Tagalog : Siya ang nagpadala ng Kanyang Sugo na si Muhammad (saw) na dala-dala ang Banal na Qur’ân at ‘Deen’ ng Islâm na Relihiyon ng Katotohanan, upang pangingibabawin Niya ito at mas magiging higit sa kataasan kaysa sa lahat ng mga relihiyon na gawa ng tao, kahit na ito ay kamuhian ng mga ‘Mushrikin’ – nagtambal o sumamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh.

9:34

Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya mataan a so kadaklan ko manga (ahbār) ulamā ko Yahūdī ago so barasimba (ruhbān) ko Nasrānī na phkhn iran so manga tamok ⁴⁰⁴ o manga taw sa nggolalan sa batal ago phagrnn iran so lalan ko Allāh, go so siran oto a gii ran ⁴⁰⁵ inggadong so bolawan ago pirak sa di ran pnggaston ko lalan ko Allāh (di ran pndiakatan) na panothol inka siran sa siksa a masakit

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Verily, there are many of the (Jewish) rabbis and the (Christian) monks who devour the wealth of mankind in falsehood, and hinder (them) from the Way of Allah (i.e. Allah's Religion of Islamic Monotheism). And those who hoard up gold and silver [Al-Kanz: the money, the Zakat of which has not been paid], and spend it not in the Way of Allah, -announce unto them a painful torment.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, indeed many of the scholars and the monks devour the wealth of people unjustly and avert [them] from the way of Allah . And those who hoard gold and silver and spend it not in the way of Allah - give them tidings of a painful punishment.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Lo! many of the (Jewish) rabbis and the (Christian) monks devour the wealth of mankind wantonly and debar (men) from the way of Allah. They who hoard up gold and silver and spend it not in the way of Allah, unto them give tidings (O Muhammad) of a painful doom,

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! there are indeed many among the priests and anchorites, who in Falsehood devour the substance of men and hinder (them) from the way of Allah. And there are those who bury gold and silver and spend it not in the way of Allah: announce unto them a most grievous penalty-

Shakir : O you who believe! most surely many of the doctors of law and the monks eat away the property of men falsely, and turn (them) from Allah's way; and (as for) those who hoard up gold and silver and do not spend it in Allah's way, announce to them a painful chastisement,

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, surely many of the doctors and monks indeed eat (up) the riches of mankind untruthfully and bar from the way of Allah; and (so do) the ones who hoard gold and silver and do not expend them in the way of Allah. Then give them the tidings of a painful torment..

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, many of the rabbis and monks indeed consume, take, people’s goods by false means, as in the case of bribes [paid] for judgements, and bar, people, from the way of God, [from] His religion. And those who (wa’lladhīna is the subject) hoard up gold and silver, and do not expend them, these treasure-hoards, in the way of God, that is, they do not pay from it what is due to Him by way of alms and charity — give them tidings, inform them, of a painful chastisement.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala sa Allâh at sumunod sa Kanyang Sugo! Walang pag-aalinlangang marami sa mga paham ng ‘Ahlul Kitâb’ na mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano, at mga relihiyoso nila, ang kumakamkam sa kayamanan ng mga tao nang hindi makatarungan, katulad ng suhol at iba pa; at pinipigilan nila ang mga tao na pumasok sa Islâm at hinaharangan nila ang Daan ng Allâh. At yaong mga nagtatago ng kanilang mga kayamanan na hindi nila ibinibigay ang ‘Zakâh’ nito, at hindi nila inaalis mula rito ang anumang karapat-dapat na ipamahagi sa nangangailangan, ipamalita mo sa kanila ang masidhing kaparusahan.

9:35

Hassanor Alapa : Sa gawii a pakakhayawn ko naraka a Jahannam (ankoto a tamok) na ilabada ko manga bn’ng iran go so manga kilid iran go so manga likod iran (sa tharoon kiran) a giai so ininggadong iyo a pantag ko manga ginawa niyo na tintimi niyo so miaadn kano a gii niyo inggadong

Muhsin Khan : On the Day when that (Al-Kanz: money, gold and silver, etc., the Zakat of which has not been paid) will be heated in the Fire of Hell and with it will be branded their foreheads, their flanks, and their backs, (and it will be said unto them):-"This is the treasure which you hoarded for yourselves. Now taste of what you used to hoard."

Sahih International : The Day when it will be heated in the fire of Hell and seared therewith will be their foreheads, their flanks, and their backs, [it will be said], "This is what you hoarded for yourselves, so taste what you used to hoard."

Pickthall : On the day when it will (all) be heated in the fire of hell, and their foreheads and their flanks and their backs will be branded therewith (and it will be said unto them): Here is that which ye hoarded for yourselves. Now taste of what ye used to hoard.

Yusuf Ali : On the Day when heat will be produced out of that (wealth) in the fire of Hell, and with it will be branded their foreheads, their flanks, and their backs, their flanks, and their backs.- "This is the (treasure) which ye buried for yourselves: taste ye, then, the (treasures) ye buried!"

Shakir : On the day when it shall be heated in the fire of hell, then their foreheads and their sides and their backs shall be branded with it; this is what you hoarded up for yourselves, therefore taste what you hoarded.

Dr. Ghali : The Day they will be heated in the fire of Hell, (and) so therewith their foreheads and their sides and their backs will be branded; (and it will be said), "This is what you have hoarded for yourselves; so taste what you were hoarding.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : On the day when it shall be heated in the fire of Hell and therewith their foreheads and their sides and their backs shall be branded, burnt — their skins will be stretched until these [hoards of gold and silver] can be placed on them entirely, and it will be said to them: ‘This is what you hoarded up for yourselves: so taste now what you used to hoard!’, that is, [taste] its requital.

Tagalog : Sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay, ilalagay ang mga pira-pirasong ginto at pilak sa Apoy ng Impiyerno, at kapag matindi na ang init nito ay itatatak (o ihihero) ito sa mga mukha ng mga nagmamay-ari nito, sa kanilang mga tagiliran at sa kanilang mga likuran, at sasabihin sa kanila bilang pag-alipusta sa kanila: Ito ang kayamanan na inyong kinakamkam sa inyong mga sarili at ginamit ninyo sa pagkontrol sa karapatan ng Allâh, na kung kaya, lasapin ninyo ang masidhing parusa dahil sa kinagawian ninyong pangangamkam at pangunguntrol.

9:36

Hassanor Alapa : Aya bilangan o manga olanolan sii ko Allāh na sapolo ago dowa a olanolan sii ko kitab o Allāh, ko gawii a kiaadna Niyan ko manga langit ago so lopa, adn a pd on a pat a manga olanolan a Harām ⁴⁰⁶ (so kathidawa on) gioto so agama a mathito, sa di niyo ron plalima so manga ginawa niyo go pakithidawa kano ko manga mushrik sa kalangolangon sa datar o gii ran rkano kapakithidawa sa kalangolangon, go knala niyo a mataan a so Allāh na pd Iyan so miamananggila.

Muhsin Khan : Verily, the number of months with Allah is twelve months (in a year), so was it ordained by Allah on the Day when He created the heavens and the earth; of them four are Sacred, (i.e. the 1st, the 7th, the 11th and the 12th months of the Islamic calendar). That is the right religion, so wrong not yourselves therein, and fight against the Mushrikun (polytheists, pagans, idolaters, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah) collectively, as they fight against you collectively. But know that Allah is with those who are Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).

Sahih International : Indeed, the number of months with Allah is twelve [lunar] months in the register of Allah [from] the day He created the heavens and the earth; of these, four are sacred. That is the correct religion, so do not wrong yourselves during them. And fight against the disbelievers collectively as they fight against you collectively. And know that Allah is with the righteous [who fear Him].

Pickthall : Lo! the number of the months with Allah is twelve months by Allah's ordinance in the day that He created the heavens and the earth. Four of them are sacred: that is the right religion. So wrong not yourselves in them. And wage war on all of the idolaters as they are waging war on all of you. And know that Allah is with those who keep their duty (unto Him).

Yusuf Ali : The number of months in the sight of Allah is twelve (in a year)- so ordained by Him the day He created the heavens and the earth; of them four are sacred: that is the straight usage. So wrong not yourselves therein, and fight the Pagans all together as they fight you all together. But know that Allah is with those who restrain themselves.

Shakir : Surely the number of months with Allah is twelve months in Allah's ordinance since the day when He created the heavens and the earth, of these four being sacred; that is the right reckoning; therefore be not unjust to yourselves regarding them, and fight the polytheists all together as they fight you all together; and know that Allah is with those who guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : Surely the (right) (i.e. fixed) number of the months in the Providence of Allah is twelve months (ordained) in the Book of Allah the day that He created the heavens and the earth. Four of them are prohibiting. (i.e., fighting is prohibited during them) That is the most upright religion. So do not do (any) injustice to yourselves during them; (i.e., durimg the prohibited during them) and fight the associators as a whole as they fight you as a whole; and know that Allah is with the pious..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Verily the number of months, used to reckon the year, with God is twelve months in the Book of God, the Preserved Tablet (al-lawh al-mahfūz), from the day that He created the heavens and the earth; four of them, that is, the months, are sacred, inviolable: Dhū’l-Qa‘da, Dhū’l-Hijja, Muharram and Rajab. That, making of them sacred, is the right, the upright, religion. So do not wrong yourselves during them, during these sacred months, with acts of disobedience, for their burden [of sin] is greater therein; but it is also said to mean [do not wrong yourselves] at any time during all the months [of the year]. And fight the idolaters altogether, all of them, throughout the months, even as they fight you altogether; and know that God is with those who fear Him, supporting and assisting [them].

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang bilang ng mga buwan sa batas ng Allâh at sa nakatala sa ‘Al-Lawh Al-Mahfoudh’ ay labingdalawang buwan, mula sa araw na nilikha ang mga kalangitan at ang kalupaan, at kabilang dito ang apat na Sagradong buwan na ipinagbabawal ng Allâh ang pakikipaglaban, ito ay: ‘Dhul Qa`dah,’ ‘Dhul Hijjah,’ ‘Muharram’ at saka ‘Rajab. ’

At ito ang Matuwid na Relihiyon, na kung kaya, huwag maliin ang inyong mga sarili; na kayo ay makagawa ng mga kasalanan sa buwan na ito dahil mas matindi ang parusa sa mga kasalanan na nagagawa sa mga panahon na ito. At ang pagbabawal ng pang-aapi o pagsasagawa ng kasamaan sa mga panahong ito dahil sa matinding pinsala ang idinudulot nito sa tao ay hindi nangangahulugan na ipinahintulot ang pagsagawa nito sa ibang panahon.

At makipaglaban kayo sa mga sumasamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh, sa kanilang lahat-lahat, na katulad ng pakikipaglaban nilang lahat sa inyo, at dapat ninyong mabatid na ang Allâh ay kasama Niya ang mga may takot sa Kanya sa pamamagitan ng Kanyang pagtulong at pagtaguyod.

9:37

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so kapphakaoriya (ko olanolan a haram) na ⁴⁰⁷ kapla-wanda ko kakhapir, a pkhadadag on so siran oto a manga kafir sa p’halaln iran ko isa a ragon na p’haramn iran ko isa, ka an iran mapakaayon ko bilangan (a olanolan) a hiaram o Allāh sa mahalal iran so hiaram o Allāh sa ⁴⁰⁸ piphandaraan kiran so karata o manga galbk iran sa so Allāh na di Niyan thoroon so pagtaw a kafir

Muhsin Khan : The postponing (of a Sacred Month) is indeed an addition to disbelief: thereby the disbelievers are led astray, for they make it lawful one year and forbid it another year in order to adjust the number of months forbidden by Allah, and make such forbidden ones lawful. The evil of their deeds seems pleasing to them. And Allah guides not the people, who disbelieve.

Sahih International : Indeed, the postponing [of restriction within sacred months] is an increase in disbelief by which those who have disbelieved are led [further] astray. They make it lawful one year and unlawful another year to correspond to the number made unlawful by Allah and [thus] make lawful what Allah has made unlawful. Made pleasing to them is the evil of their deeds; and Allah does not guide the disbelieving people.

Pickthall : Postponement (of a sacred month) is only an excess of disbelief whereby those who disbelieve are misled; they allow it one year and forbid it (another) year, that they may make up the number of the months which Allah hath hallowed, so that they allow that which Allah hath forbidden. The evil of their deeds is made fairseeming unto them. Allah guideth not the disbelieving folk.

Yusuf Ali : Verily the transposing (of a prohibited month) is an addition to Unbelief: the Unbelievers are led to wrong thereby: for they make it lawful one year, and forbidden another year, in order to adjust the number of months forbidden by Allah and make such forbidden ones lawful. The evil of their course seems pleasing to them. But Allah guideth not those who reject Faith.

Shakir : Postponing (of the sacred month) is only an addition in unbelief, wherewith those who disbelieve are led astray, violating it one year and keeping it sacred another, that they may agree in the number (of months) that Allah has made sacred, and thus violate what Allah has made sacred; the evil of their doings is made fairseeming to them; and Allah does not guide the unbelieving people.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the month postponed is only an increase in disbelief whereby the ones who have disbelieved are led into error; one season they make it lawful, (i.e., they make fighting in it lawful) and keep it prohibited (i.e. they make fighting in it unlawful) (another) season to make it coincide with the (right) number that ? Allah has prohibited, so make lawful what Allah has prohibited. Their odious deeds have been adorned for them; (i.e., made attractive to them) and Allah does not guide the disbelieving people..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Postponement [of the sacred month] — that is, the deferment of the sacredness of a given month to another, as they used to do during paganism, such as postponing the sacredness of Muharram, if it arrives while they are at war, to Safar — is only an excess of unbelief, because of their rejection of God’s ruling thereof, whereby those who disbelieve are led astray (yudallu may also be read yadillu, ‘[they] go astray’), one year they make it, the month postponed, profane, and hallow it another, that they may make up, by profaning one month and hallowing another in its place, the number, of months, which God has hallowed, such that they do not hallow more, or less, than the four months, but without observing the individual months themselves; and so they profane what God has hallowed. Their evil deeds have been adorned for them, such that they deem them to be good [deeds]; and God does not guide the disbelieving folk.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang mga Arabo noong kapanahunan ng kamang-mangan, ang ginagawa nilang pagbabawal sa apat na mga sagradong buwan sa loob ng isang taon ay apat, na sila ang pumipili at nagtatakda, na ang mga yaon ay hindi batay sa mga itinakda ng Allâh na mga pangalan, kaya ipinagpapaliban nila ang iba o di kaya ay inuusad naman ang iba, na pinaglilipat-lipat nila ayon sa kanilang pangangailangan sa pakikipaglaban, kaya katiyakang ito ay karagdagang paglabag sa Allâh, na inililigaw ni ‘Shaytân’ sa pamamagitan nito ang mga walang pananampalataya, kaya ipahi-hintulot nila na makipaglaban kapag inantala nila ang apat na buwan na ito sa unang taon, at ipagbabawal naman nila ang mga ito sa kasunod na taon; upang maitugma nila ang apat na buwan, at ipahihintulot nila ang anumang ipinagbabawal ng Allâh sa mga buwang ito. Pinaganda sa kanila ni ‘Shaytân’ ang mga masasamang gawain. Ang Allâh ay hindi Niya ginagabayan ang mga walang pananampalataya tungo sa katotohanan

9:38

Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya antonai masosowa iyo a igira pitharo rkano a lalakaw kano sa lalan ko Allāh (ko kapthidawa sa Tābūk) na mlombat (kharbn) kano ko lopa, ba kano miasoat ko kaoyagoyag ko doniya a di so akhirat, da so kakayaan ko kaoyagoyag ko doniya sii ko akhirat a rowar sa maito

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! What is the matter with you, that when you are asked to march forth in the Cause of Allah (i.e. Jihad) you cling heavily to the earth? Are you pleased with the life of this world rather than the Hereafter? But little is the enjoyment of the life of this world as compared with the Hereafter.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, what is [the matter] with you that, when you are told to go forth in the cause of Allah , you adhere heavily to the earth? Are you satisfied with the life of this world rather than the Hereafter? But what is the enjoyment of worldly life compared to the Hereafter except a [very] little.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! What aileth you that when it is said unto you: Go forth in the way of Allah, ye are bowed down to the ground with heaviness. Take ye pleasure in the life of the world rather than in the Hereafter? The comfort of the life of the world is but little in the Hereafter.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! what is the matter with you, that, when ye are asked to go forth in the cause of Allah, ye cling heavily to the earth? Do ye prefer the life of this world to the Hereafter? But little is the comfort of this life, as compared with the Hereafter.

Shakir : O you who believe! What (excuse) have you that when it is said to you: Go forth in Allah's way, you should incline heavily to earth; are you contented with this world's life instead of the hereafter? But the provision of this world's life compared with the hereafter is but little.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, how is it with you, (that) when it is said to you, "March out in the way of Allah, " you sink down heavily to the earth? Are you satisfied with the present life, (Literally: the lowly life, i.e., the life of this world) rather than with the Hereafter? Yet in no way is the enjoyment of the present life, in the Hereafter anything except a little thing..

Tafsir Jalalayn : When the Prophet (s) summoned men for the Tabūk campaign, and they thought it too burdensome, because of the hardship and the extreme heat from which they were suffering, the following was revealed: O you who believe, what is wrong with you that, when it is said to you, ‘Go forth in the way of God,’ you sink down heavily (iththāqaltum: the original tā’ [of tathāqaltum] has been assimilated with the thā’, and the conjunctive hamza has been supplied), in other words, you hesitate and are disinclined to [participate in] the struggle, to the ground, to stay sitting upon it? (the interrogative is meant as a rebuke). Are you so content with the life of this world, and its delights, rather than with the Hereafter?, that is, in place of its bliss? Yet the enjoyment of the life of this world is, in, comparison with the enjoyment of, the Hereafter but little, trivial.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala sa Allâh at sumunod sa Kanyang Sugo! Ano ang nangyari sa inyo (bakit ganito ang inyong reaksyon) kapag sinabi sa inyo; na kayo ay magsitungo sa pakikipaglaban sa Daan ng Allâh upang makipaglaban sa inyong mga kaaway, ay bakit kayo nagtatamad-tamaran at nananatili sa inyong mga tahanan? Higit na gusto ba ninyo ang makamundong buhay kaysa kasiyahan sa Kabilang-Buhay? At anuman ang inyong pagsasaya dito sa daigdig ay napakaliit na bagay lamang na may katapusan, subali’t ang kasiyahan sa Kabilang-Buhay na inihanda ng Allâh sa mga mananampalataya na nakipaglaban, ang higit na dakila sa pagiging biyaya na walang-hanggan.

9:39

Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka di kano lomalakaw (ko kapthidawa) na ziksaan kano Niyan sa siksa a masakit ago zambi sa pagtaw a salakaw rkano, sa di niyo dn khabinasa Skaniyan sa mlk bo, ka so Allāh ko kalangowan a shayi na Gomagaos.

Muhsin Khan : If you march not forth, He will punish you with a painful torment and will replace you by another people, and you cannot harm Him at all, and Allah is Able to do all things.

Sahih International : If you do not go forth, He will punish you with a painful punishment and will replace you with another people, and you will not harm Him at all. And Allah is over all things competent.

Pickthall : If ye go not forth He will afflict you with a painful doom, and will choose instead of you a folk other than you. Ye cannot harm Him at all. Allah is Able to do all things.

Yusuf Ali : Unless ye go forth, He will punish you with a grievous penalty, and put others in your place; but Him ye would not harm in the least. For Allah hath power over all things.

Shakir : If you do not go forth, He will chastise you with a painful chastisement and bring in your place a people other than you, and you will do Him no harm; and Allah has power over all things.

Dr. Ghali : In case ever you do not march out, He will torment you with a painful torment and will (readily) exchange instead of you another people; and you will not harm Him anything and Allah is Ever-Determiner over everything..

Tafsir Jalalayn : If (illā: lā has been assimilated with the nūn of the conditional particle in, in both instances [here and in the next verse]) you do not go forth, [if you do not] set out with the Prophet (s) for the struggle, He will chastise you with a painful chastisement, and He will substitute [you with] another folk other than you, that is, He will bring them in your place, and you will not hurt Him, that is, God, or [‘him’ as being] the Prophet (s), at all, should you neglect to help him [to victory], for God [Himself] will indeed bring victory to His religion; for God has power over all things, including bringing victory to His religion and His Prophet.

Tagalog : Kung kayo ay hindi magsisitungo, O kayong mga mananampalataya, upang makipaglaban ay ibababa ng Allâh ang parusa laban sa inyo, at sasanhiin Niya na magpalitaw ng ibang mga tao na makikipaglaban kapag sila ay inutusan, at susunod sila sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo, at kailanman ay hindi ninyo mapipinsala ang Allâh sa inyong pagtalikod sa pakikipaglaban, dahil Siya ay hindi nangangailangan sa inyo at kayo naman ay nangangailangan sa Kanya. At ang anuman ang nais ng Allâh ay Siyang tiyak na magaganap.

At ang Allâh ay ‘Qadeer’ – Ganap na Makapangyarihan sa lahat ng bagay sa pagtaguyod ng Kanyang ‘Deen’ at pagtulong sa Kanyang Propeta kahit kayo ay wala.

9:40

Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka di niyo tabangan skaniyan (a Mohammad) na sabnar a tiabangan skaniyan o Allāh gowani a pakaliyon skaniyan o manga kafir (sa miaadn skaniyan) a ika dowa sa dowa, gowani a zisii siran ko smba a gii niyan tharoon ko pd iyan a ⁴⁰⁹ di ka mboboko ka so Allāh na pd ta, na piakatoron o Allāh so kalilintad sii rkaniyan ago biagr Iyan a manga sondaro a da niyo mailay ago bialoy Niyan so katharo o siran oto a manga kafir a mababa, na so katharo o Allāh na aya lbi a maporo, go so Allāh na Mabagr a Maongangn

Muhsin Khan : If you help him (Muhammad SAW) not (it does not matter), for Allah did indeed help him when the disbelievers drove him out, the second of two, when they (Muhammad SAW and Abu Bakr) were in the cave, and he (SAW) said to his companion (Abu Bakr): "Be not sad (or afraid), surely Allah is with us." Then Allah sent down His Sakinah (calmness, tranquillity, peace, etc.) upon him, and strengthened him with forces (angels) which you saw not, and made the word of those who disbelieved the lowermost, while it was the Word of Allah that became the uppermost, and Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.

Sahih International : If you do not aid the Prophet - Allah has already aided him when those who disbelieved had driven him out [of Makkah] as one of two, when they were in the cave and he said to his companion, "Do not grieve; indeed Allah is with us." And Allah sent down his tranquillity upon him and supported him with angels you did not see and made the word of those who disbelieved the lowest, while the word of Allah - that is the highest. And Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise.

Pickthall : If ye help him not, still Allah helped him when those who disbelieve drove him forth, the second of two; when they two were in the cave, when he said unto his comrade: Grieve not. Lo! Allah is with us. Then Allah caused His peace of reassurance to descend upon him and supported him with hosts ye cannot see, and made the word of those who disbelieved the nethermost, while Allah's Word it was that became the uppermost. Allah is Mighty, Wise.

Yusuf Ali : If ye help not (your leader), (it is no matter): for Allah did indeed help him, when the Unbelievers drove him out: he had no more than one companion; they two were in the cave, and he said to his companion, "Have no fear, for Allah is with us": then Allah sent down His peace upon him, and strengthened him with forces which ye saw not, and humbled to the depths the word of the Unbelievers. But the word of Allah is exalted to the heights: for Allah is Exalted in might, Wise.

Shakir : If you will not aid him, Allah certainly aided him when those who disbelieved expelled him, he being the second of the two, when they were both in the cave, when he said to his companion: Grieve not, surely Allah is with us. So Allah sent down His tranquillity upon him and strengthened him with hosts which you did not see, and made lowest the word of those who disbelieved; and the word of Allah, that is the highest; and Allah is Mighty, Wise.

Dr. Ghali : In case ever you do not vindicate him, (The prophet) yet Allah readily vindicated him, as the ones who disbelieved drove him out the second of two, as the two were in the cavern, as he said to his companion, "Grieve not; surely Allah is with us. "Then Allah sent down His serenity on him and aided him with hosts you did not see; and He made the word of the ones who disbelieved the basest; and the Word of Allah is that (which) is The Uppermost; and Allah is Ever-Mighty, Ever-Wise..

Tafsir Jalalayn : If you do not help him, that is, the Prophet (s), [know that] God has already helped him, when the disbelievers drove him forth, from Mecca, that is, they made him resort to leaving, when they desired to kill him or imprison him or banish him at the council assembly — the second of two (thāniya ithnayn: this is a circumstantial qualifier), that is, one of two, the other being Abū Bakr: in other words, just as God helped him in such a situation, He will not forsake him in another; when (idh substitutes for the previous idh) the two were in the cave — a breach in the mountain called Thawr — when (idh substituting again), he said to his companion, Abū Bakr — who, upon perceiving the [sound of the] feet of the idolaters [nearby], had said to him, ‘If one of them should merely look below his feet, he will definitely see us!’ — ‘Do not despair; verily God is with us’, assisting [us]. Then God sent down His Spirit of Peace upon him, His reassurance — some say this means upon the Prophet, others, that it means upon Abū Bakr — and supported him, that is, the Prophet (s), with legions, of angels, you did not see, [both] in the cave and in the locations in which he fought battles; and He made the word of those who disbelieved, that is, the call to idolatry, the nethermost, the one vanquished, and the Word of God, that is, the profession of His Oneness (shahāda), was the uppermost, the one prevailing and triumphant. And God is Mighty, in His Kingdom, Wise, in His actions.

Tagalog : O kayong mga kasamahan ng Sugo ng Allâh, kung hindi kayo tutungo sa pakikipaglaban kasama siya, kapag kayo ay inutusan, at kung hindi kayo tutulong sa kanya, walang pag-aalinlangang siya ay pinangalagaan ng Allâh at Kanyang tinulungan sa araw na pinalayas siya sa kanyang bayan ng Makkah ng mga walang pananampalataya na mga Quraysh, siya at si Abu Bakr, sila ay nagtago doon sa kuweba sa malaking bundok, at noong sinabi niya sa kanyang kasama na si Abu Bakr, noong napuna (o nakita) niya na ito ay natatakot: Huwag kang mangamba, dahil ang Allâh ay katiyakang kasama natin sa Kanyang pagtaguyod at pangangalaga.

Na kung kaya, ibinaba ng Allâh mula sa Kanya ang kapanatagan sa puso ng Sugo ng Allâh at Kanyang tinulungan sa pamamagitan ng mga sundalo Niyang mga Anghel na walang sinumang tao ang nakakikita at Kanyang iniligtas mula sa kanyang kalaban, at ipinahamak ng Allâh ang kanyang mga kalaban at Kanyang inaba (hinamak) ang salita ng mga walang pananampalataya. At pangingibabawin Niya ang Kanyang Salita sa pamamagitan ng pangingibabaw ng Islâm. At ang Allâh ay ‘`Azeez’ – Kataas-taasan at Punung-Puno ng Karangalan na Ganap na Makapangyarihan sa Kanyang kaharian, na ‘Hakeem’ – ganap na Maalam sa Kanyang pangangasiwa sa Kanyang mga alipin.

[At sa ‘Âyah’ na ito ang dakilang katangian para kay Abu Bakr (ra).]

9:41

Hassanor Alapa : Lalakaw kano sa makhap (kakasag) ago mapnd ⁴¹⁰ (bokl) ko apia antonaa i btad iyo go pranga niyo so manga tamok iyo ago so manga ginawa niyo sii ko lalan ko Allāh ka gioto i mapia rkano amay ka katawan iyo

Muhsin Khan : March forth, whether you are light (being healthy, young and wealthy) or heavy (being ill, old and poor), strive hard with your wealth and your lives in the Cause of Allah. This is better for you, if you but knew.

Sahih International : Go forth, whether light or heavy, and strive with your wealth and your lives in the cause of Allah . That is better for you, if you only knew.

Pickthall : Go forth, light-armed and heavy-armed, and strive with your wealth and your lives in the way of Allah! That is best for you if ye but knew.

Yusuf Ali : Go ye forth, (whether equipped) lightly or heavily, and strive and struggle, with your goods and your persons, in the cause of Allah. That is best for you, if ye (but) knew.

Shakir : Go forth light and heavy, and strive hard in Allah's way with your property and your persons; this is better for you, if you know.

Dr. Ghali : March out, light and heavy! And strive with your riches and yourselves in the way of Allah. That is most charitable for you, in case you know..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Go forth, light and heavy!, that is, energetically or not; it is also said [to mean], [go forth] strong or weak, or rich or poor — but this was abrogated by the verse, The weak would not be at fault … [Q. 9:91]. Struggle in the way of God with your possessions and your lives: that is better for you, if only you knew, that it is better for you; so do not sink down heavily.

Tagalog : Magsitungo kayo, O kayong mga mananam-palataya upang makipaglaban tungo sa Daan ng Allâh, mga kabataan, mga matatanda, sa kahirapan man at kaginhawahan at sa anumang katayuan ninyo, at gastahin ninyo ang inyong mga kayamanan sa Daan ng Allâh, at makipaglaban kayo sa mga kumakalaban sa Relihiyon ng Allâh sa pamamagitan ng inyong mga kamay upang mangibabaw ang Salita ng Allâh, itong pagtungo ninyo at paggasta ninyo ay lalong nakabubuti kaysa sa inyong pagtatamad-tamaran, pagkontrol ng kayamanan (pagpigil), at ang inyong pagpapaiwan at di-pagsama, kung kayo ay kabilang sa mga may kaalaman hinggil sa kagandahan ng ‘Jihâd’ at ang gantimpala nito sa Allâh, ay gawin ninyo.

9:42

Hassanor Alapa : Opama ka miaadn a taban a tamok a marani maparoli ago layagn a lmbak (sa kawatan) na disomala a onotan ka iran, ogaid na miakawatan kiran so iktas a margn sa pzapa siran ko Allāh a o miagaga mi na lomiyo kami a pd iyo, sa pmbinasaan iran so manga ginawa iran, go so Allāh na katawan Iyan a siran na manga bokhag.

Muhsin Khan : Had it been a near gain (booty in front of them) and an easy journey, they would have followed you, but the distance (Tabuk expedition) was long for them, and they would swear by Allah, "If we only could, we would certainly have come forth with you." They destroy their ownselves, and Allah knows that they are liars.

Sahih International : Had it been an easy gain and a moderate trip, the hypocrites would have followed you, but distant to them was the journey. And they will swear by Allah , "If we were able, we would have gone forth with you," destroying themselves [through false oaths], and Allah knows that indeed they are liars.

Pickthall : Had it been a near adventure and an easy journey they had followed thee, but the distance seemed too far for them. Yet will they swear by Allah (saying): If we had been able we would surely have set out with you. They destroy their souls, and Allah knoweth that they verily are liars.

Yusuf Ali : If there had been immediate gain (in sight), and the journey easy, they would (all) without doubt have followed thee, but the distance was long, (and weighed) on them. They would indeed swear by Allah, "If we only could, we should certainly have come out with you": They would destroy their own souls; for Allah doth know that they are certainly lying.

Shakir : Had it been a near advantage and a short journey, they would certainly have followed you, but the tedious journey was too long for them; and they swear by Allah: If we had been able, we would certainly have gone forth with you; they cause their own souls to perish, and Allah knows that they are most surely

Dr. Ghali : If it had been (some) advantage near at hand, and a moderately (smooth) journey, they would indeed have closely followed you; but the distance was too far for them, and they will soon swear by Allah, "If we had been able, indeed we would have gone out with you; They bring perdition (i.e., permission to be excused form fighting) upon their selves; and Allah knows that surely they are liars indeed..

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed regarding the hypocrites who stayed behind [away from the campaign]: Had it — that to which you summon them — been a near, easily acquired, gain, a transient pleasure of this world, and an easy journey, of moderate [length], they would have followed you, seeking spoils; but the distance, the hardship, was too great for them, and so they stayed behind. Still they will swear by God, when you return to them: [saying]: ‘Had we been able, to go forth, we would have gone forth with you,’ destroying their souls, by swearing false oaths, and God knows that they truly are liars, in this saying of theirs.

Tagalog : Ipinahiya ng Allâh ang grupo ng mga ‘Munâfiqin’ (mapagkunwari) noong humingi sila ng pahintulot sa Sugo ng Allâh upang magpaiwan at hindi sumama sa Labanan sa Tabuk, na Kanyang sinabi na kung ang kanilang pupuntahan ay malapit at madaling mapakinabangan ang ‘ghanimah’ ay susunod sila sa iyo, subali’t noong sila ay inanyayahn na makipaglaban sa mga Romano na nasa duluhan ng Sham sa Syria at sa panahon ng tag-init ay umatras sila, at hindi sila sumama, at tiyak na sila ay mangangatwiran kung bakit hindi sila sumama, na sumusumpa sila na sila ay talagang walang kakayahan, kaya, ipinahamak nila ang kanilang mga sarili sa pamamagitan ng pagsisinungaling at pagkukunwari, subali’t ang Allâh ay Siyang Ganap na Nakaaalam sa katotohanan na sila ay mga sinungaling sa anuman na kanilang mga ikinakatwiran.

9:43

Hassanor Alapa : Miaapan ka o Allāh ko kiaidin inka kiran sa taman sa mapayag rka so siran oto a tomioman ago katokawan ka so manga bokhag

Muhsin Khan : May Allah forgive you (O Muhammad SAW). Why did you grant them leave (for remaining behind, you should have persisted as regards your order to them to proceed on Jihad), until those who told the truth were seen by you in a clear light, and you had known the liars?

Sahih International : May Allah pardon you, [O Muhammad]; why did you give them permission [to remain behind]? [You should not have] until it was evident to you who were truthful and you knew [who were] the liars.

Pickthall : Allah forgive thee (O Muhammad)! Wherefor didst thou grant them leave ere those who told the truth were manifest to thee and thou didst know the liars?

Yusuf Ali : Allah give thee grace! why didst thou grant them until those who told the truth were seen by thee in a clear light, and thou hadst proved the liars?

Shakir : Allah pardon you! Why did you give them leave until those who spoke the truth had become manifest to you and you had known the liars?

Dr. Ghali : Allah be clement towards you! (i.e., the prophet) Why did you give them permission, (i.e., permission to be excused form fighting) till it was evident to you the ones of them who (strive) sincerely, and you know the liars?.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The Prophet (s), exercising his personal judgement, had given leave to a group to stay behind, and so the following was revealed as a reprimand for him, but with the pardon first, in order to reassure his heart: May God pardon you! Why do you give them leave, to stay behind; why did you not leave them, until it was clear to you which of them spoke the truth, in their excuse, and you knew those who were lying, in it?

Tagalog : Pinatawad ka ng Allâh, O Muhammad, sa anumang nangyari sa iyo na hindi mo ginawa ang mas lalong nararapat dahil sa pagpapahintulot mo na manatili ang mga ipokrito at hindi sumama sa pakikipaglaban, ano ba ang dahilan kung bakit mo sila pinahintulutan na hindi sumama sa labanan? Ito ba ay para mapatunayan mo kung sila nga ay totoo sa kanilang pangangatwiran at malaman mo ang kanilang mga kasinungalingan?

9:44

Hassanor Alapa : Di rka phangni sa idin so siran oto a paparatiayaan iran so Allāh ago so alongan a maori ko kapnjihad iran sa nggolalan ko manga tamok iran ago so manga ginawa iran, go so Allāh na katawan Iyan so miamananggila

Muhsin Khan : Those who believe in Allah and the Last Day would not ask your leave to be exempted from fighting with their properties and their lives, and Allah is the All-Knower of Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).

Sahih International : Those who believe in Allah and the Last Day would not ask permission of you to be excused from striving with their wealth and their lives. And Allah is Knowing of those who fear Him.

Pickthall : Those who believe in Allah and the Last Day ask no leave of thee lest they should strive with their wealth and their lives. Allah is Aware of those who keep their duty (unto Him).

Yusuf Ali : Those who believe in Allah and the Last Day ask thee for no exemption from fighting with their goods and persons. And Allah knoweth well those who do their duty.

Shakir : They do not ask leave of you who believe in Allah and the latter day (to stay away) from striving hard with their property and their persons, and Allah knows those who guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : The ones who believe in Allah and the Last Day do not ask permission of you that they may strive with their riches and their selves; and Allah is Ever-Knowing of the pious..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those who believe in God and the Last Day do not ask leave of you, to stay behind, that they may struggle with their possessions and their lives; and God knows the pious.

Tagalog : Hindi ugali ng mga naniwala sa Allâh, sa Kanyang Sugo at sa Kabilang-Buhay, na humingi ng iyong pahintulot para hindi sumama sa ‘Jihâd’ sa Daan ng Allâh, sa pamamagitan ng kanilang buhay at kayamanan, kundi ito ay ugali ng mga ‘Munâfiqin ’ (mapagkunwari), at ang Allâh ay ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam kung sinuman ang tunay na natatakot sa Allâh sa pamamagitan ng pagsasagawa sa mga ipinag-uutos at pag-iwas sa mga ipinagbabawal.

9:45

Hassanor Alapa : Aya phangni rka sa idin na so siran oto a di ran ⁴¹¹ paparatiayaan so Allāh ago so alongan a maori ago mizanka so manga poso’ iran, a siran ko kiazanka iran na gii siran mmardod

Muhsin Khan : It is only those who believe not in Allah and the Last Day and whose hearts are in doubt that ask your leave (to be exempted from Jihad). So in their doubts they waver.

Sahih International : Only those would ask permission of you who do not believe in Allah and the Last Day and whose hearts have doubted, and they, in their doubt, are hesitating.

Pickthall : They alone ask leave of thee who believe not in Allah and the Last Day, and whose hearts feel doubt, so in their doubt they waver.

Yusuf Ali : Only those ask thee for exemption who believe not in Allah and the Last Day, and whose hearts are in doubt, so that they are tossed in their doubts to and fro.

Shakir : They only ask leave of you who do not believe in Allah and the latter day and their hearts are in doubt, so in their doubt do they waver.

Dr. Ghali : They only ask permission of you who do not believe in Allah and the Last Day, and whose hearts are filled with suspicion, so that in their suspicion they waver..

Tafsir Jalalayn : They alone ask leave of you, to stay behind, who do not believe in God and the Last Day, and whose hearts are doubtful, uncertain, about religion, so in their doubt they waver, they are confused.

Tagalog : Ang humihingi lamang ng pahintulot upang hindi sumama sa paikikipaglaban ay ang mga yaong hindi naniwala sa Allâh at sa Kabilang-Buhay at hindi gumagawa ng kabutihan, at nagdududa ang kanilang mga puso hinggil sa katotohanan na dala-dala mo, O Muhammad, na ito ay ang Islâm at ang Batas nito, kaya sila sa kanilang pag-aalinlangan ay gulung-gulo ang kanilang mga kaisipan.

9:46

Hassanor Alapa : O kiabayai ran so kapliyo (ko jihād) na pagia-saan iran sa iasa (a gomaan ago loto’) ogaid na inikagowad o Allāh so kapakalalakaw iran sa bialambanan Iyan siran sa miatharo a darkt kano a pd o khidadarkt (a da onot)

Muhsin Khan : And if they had intended to march out, certainly, they would have made some preparation for it, but Allah was averse to their being sent forth, so He made them lag behind, and it was said (to them), "Sit you among those who sit (at home)."

Sahih International : And if they had intended to go forth, they would have prepared for it [some] preparation. But Allah disliked their being sent, so He kept them back, and they were told, "Remain [behind] with those who remain."

Pickthall : And if they had wished to go forth they would assuredly have made ready some equipment, but Allah was averse to their being sent forth and held them back and it was said (unto them): Sit ye with the sedentary!

Yusuf Ali : If they had intended to come out, they would certainly have made some preparation therefor; but Allah was averse to their being sent forth; so He made them lag behind, and they were told, "Sit ye among those who sit (inactive)."

Shakir : And if they had intended to go forth, they would certainly have provided equipment for it, but Allah did not like their going forth, so He withheld them, and it was said (to them): Hold back with those who hold back.

Dr. Ghali : And if they had been willing to go out (among you), they would indeed have made some preparation (Literally: prepared a preparation) for it; but Allah hated that they should be sent forth, so He discouraged them, and it was said to them, "Sit with the ones sitting back.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : If they had desired to go forth, with you, they would have made some preparation for it, some equipment, such as tools and provisions, but God was averse that they should be sent forth, that is, He did not want them to go forth, so He slowed them down, He made them [feel] lethargic, and it was said, to them: ‘Stay back with those who stay back!’, [with] the sick, the women and the children: in other words, God decreed this.

Tagalog : At kung ninais lamang ng mga ‘Munâfiqin’ na lumabas tungo sa ‘Jihâd’ na pakikipaglaban na kasama ka nila, O Muhammad, ay naghahanda na sila ng kanilang babaunin at pangangailangan, na katulad ng mga baon at mga sasakyan, subali’t ayaw ng Allâh na sila ay lumabas patungo roon, kaya itinakda Niya na magiging mabigat sa kanilang kalooban na sila ay umalis, samantalang ang gawaing ito ay ipinag-utos sa kanila, na kung kaya, sinabi sa kanila: Manatili na lamang kayo sa inyong mga tahanan, kasama ng mga nanatili na mga may sakit, mga mahihina, mga kababaihan at mga kabataan.

9:47

Hassanor Alapa : Ka o lominiyo siran rkano na da a khioman iran rkano a rowar sa kabinasa ago khitaloga iran so sold iyo (sa nggolalan sa kazoroyan a khasabapan sa kaoparik) sa phlolobaan kano iran sa morka (sa kikalkn iyo ko ridoay) a zisii rkano so sagorompong a phamakin’g kiran, ka so Allāh na katawan Iyan so manga salimbot a pananakoto.

Muhsin Khan : Had they marched out with you, they would have added to you nothing except disorder, and they would have hurried about in your midst (spreading corruption) and sowing sedition among you, and there are some among you who would have listened to them. And Allah is the All-Knower of the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers, etc.).

Sahih International : Had they gone forth with you, they would not have increased you except in confusion, and they would have been active among you, seeking [to cause] you fitnah. And among you are avid listeners to them. And Allah is Knowing of the wrongdoers.

Pickthall : Had they gone forth among you they had added to you naught save trouble and had hurried to and fro among you, seeking to cause sedition among you; and among you there are some who would have listened to them. Allah is Aware of evil-doers.

Yusuf Ali : If they had come out with you, they would not have added to your (strength) but only (made for) disorder, hurrying to and fro in your midst and sowing sedition among you, and there would have been some among you who would have listened to them. But Allah knoweth well those who do wrong.

Shakir : Had they gone forth with you, they would not have added to you aught save corruption, and they would certainly have hurried about among you seeking (to sow) dissension among you, and among you there are those who hearken for their sake; and Allah knows the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : And if they had gone out among you, in no way would they have increased you except in confusion, and would indeed have hurried about amidst you inequitably seeking to stir up sedition (Or: temptation) between you; and (some of) you are constant listeners to them; and Allah is Ever-Knowing of the unjust ..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Had they gone forth among you, they would only have caused you more trouble, [more] corruption, by abandoning the believers, and would have hurried to and fro among you, that is, they would have hastened to spread slander among you, seeking, desiring, to stir up sedition, by casting enmity, between you; and among you there are some who would listen to them, to what they say, listening in readiness to accept it; and God knows the evildoers.

Tagalog : Kahit lumabas pa sila na kasama ninyo, O kayong mga mananampalataya upang magpunyagi sa Daan ng Allâh o makipaglaban sa mga kaaway ng Islâm ay walang silang maidaragdag kundi mga kaguluhan sa inyong samahan at pagkahamak, at magmadali sila na magkalat ng mga paninira sa pagitan ninyo at pagkakaroon ng alitan sa isa’t isa, kaya nais nila na kayo ay ipahamak nila sa pamamagitan ng kanilang pagpanatili na hindi pagsama sa pakikipaglaban sa Daan ng Allâh, at kasama ninyo, O kayong mga mananampalataya, ang ilan sa mga mapagkunwari na nagmamanman para sa kanila, upang iparating sa grupo nila ang mga pangyayari sa inyo. At ang Allâh ay ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam ng mga ‘Munâfiq’ at mga masasama, at sila ay pagbabayarin ayon dito.

9:48

Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a piloba iran so morka (fitnah) sa miaona, ago phikliklid iran rka so mambbtad (sa kapagikmata iran rka) sa taman sa miaka-oma so Bnar ago miakadaag so sogoan o Allāh, a siran na mago-gowad

Muhsin Khan : Verily, they had plotted sedition before, and had upset matters for you, - until the truth (victory) came and the Decree of Allah (His Religion, Islam) became manifest though they hated it.

Sahih International : They had already desired dissension before and had upset matters for you until the truth came and the ordinance of Allah appeared, while they were averse.

Pickthall : Aforetime they sought to cause sedition and raised difficulties for thee till the Truth came and the decree of Allah was made manifest, though they were loth.

Yusuf Ali : Indeed they had plotted sedition before, and upset matters for thee, until,- the Truth arrived, and the Decree of Allah became manifest much to their disgust.

Shakir : Certainly they sought (to sow) dissension before, and they meditated plots against you until the truth came, and Allah's commandment prevailed although they were averse (from it).

Dr. Ghali : Indeed they inequitably sought (to stir up) sedition already earlier and turned the commands about for you, until the Truth came, and the Command of Allah became topmost, and they are hating (that)..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Indeed, they sought to stir up sedition, against you, already before, when you first came to Medina, and scrutinised your affairs, that is, they thought long and hard how to plot against you and invalidate your religion, until the truth, the [victorious] help, came, and God’s command, His religion, prevailed, stood mighty, they still being averse, to it [His religion], entering it superficially.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ninais ng mga ‘Munâfiqun’ na siraan ang mga mananampalataya sa kanilang ‘Deen’ at pigilin sila upang ilayo sa Daan ng Allâh noong Labanan sa Tabuk, at lumitaw ang kanilang pakana, at nagpakana sila ng mga bagay-bagay upang masira ang dala-dala mong Islâm, na katulad ng ginawa nila sa Labanan sa `Uhud at sa Al-Khandaq, at patuloy ang kanilang mga pakana hanggang dumating ang tulong mula sa Allâh, at pinangibabaw Niya ang Kanyang sundalo at itinaguyod Niya ang Kanyang ‘Deen,’ kahit na ito ay kamuhian pa ng mga ‘Munâfiqun’ o mapagkunwari.

9:49

Hassanor Alapa : Go pd kiran so taw a gii niyan tharoon a idini ako nka ⁴¹² (ko di kapagonot) sa di ako nka phitnaa (ko kakhasopaka rka) tanodan a sii ko pitna na minitaloga siran ago mataan a so Jahannam na lomiliot ko manga kafir

Muhsin Khan : And among them is he who says:"Grant me leave (to be exempted from Jihad) and put me not into trial." Surely, they have fallen into trial. And verily, Hell is surrounding the disbelievers.

Sahih International : And among them is he who says, "Permit me [to remain at home] and do not put me to trial." Unquestionably, into trial they have fallen. And indeed, Hell will encompass the disbelievers.

Pickthall : Of them is he who saith: Grant me leave (to stay at home) and tempt me not. Surely it is into temptation that they (thus) have fallen. Lo! hell verily is all around the disbelievers.

Yusuf Ali : Among them is (many) a man who says: "Grant me exemption and draw me not into trial." Have they not fallen into trial already? and indeed Hell surrounds the Unbelievers (on all sides).

Shakir : And among them there is he who says: Allow me and do not try me. Surely into trial have they already tumbled down, and most surely hell encompasses the unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : And of them is he who says, "Give me permission (i.e., permission to be excused from fighting) and do not tempt me." Verily they have already fallen down into temptation; and surely Hell is indeed encompassing the disbelievers..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And there are some of them who say, ‘Grant me leave, to stay behind, and do not lead me into temptation’: this was al-Jadd b. Qays, to whom the Prophet (s) said, ‘Will you do battle against the Byzantines?’, and to which he replied, ‘I am infatuated with women, and I fear that if I were to see these Byzantine women, I shall not be able to stay away from them and be led into temptation’. God, exalted be He, says: Surely they have [already] fallen into temptation!, by staying behind (a variant reading [for saqatū, ‘they have fallen’] has [the singular form] saqat, ‘he has fallen’). And surely Hell shall encompass the disbelievers, for whom there shall be no escape therefrom.

Tagalog : At mayroon sa mga ‘Munâfiqin’ ang hihingi ng pahintulot na di muna sila sasama sa pakikipaglaban sa mga kumakalaban sa Allâh at kanyang sasabihin: Huwag mo akong ilagay sa mga pagsubok, na katulad ng maaaring makapaglihis sa akin na mga kababaihan mula sa mga kalaban kapag nakita ko sila at kayamanan kung ako ay sasama sa pakikipaglaban. Walang pag-aalinlangang sila ay nahulog sa malaking pagkasira na ito ay pagkukunwari.

At katiyakang Impiyernong-Apoy ang nakapalibot sa mga hindi naniwala sa Allâh, at sa Kabilang-Buhay ay walang sinuman sa kanila ang makaliligtas.

9:50

Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka masogat ka a mapia (kapakadaag) na makarata kiran, na o masogat ka a phakasogat (a tioba a kataban) na tharoon iran a miakowa mi so pangali sa miaona sa tomalikhod siran a mabababaya siran

Muhsin Khan : If good befalls you (O Muhammad SAW), it grieves them, but if a calamity overtakes you, they say: "We took our precaution beforehand," and they turn away rejoicing.

Sahih International : If good befalls you, it distresses them; but if disaster strikes you, they say, "We took our matter [in hand] before," and turn away while they are rejoicing.

Pickthall : If good befalleth thee (O Muhammad) it afflicteth them, and if calamity befalleth thee, they say: We took precaution, and they turn away well pleased.

Yusuf Ali : If good befalls thee, it grieves them; but if a misfortune befalls thee, they say, "We took indeed our precautions beforehand," and they turn away rejoicing.

Shakir : If good befalls you, it grieves them, and if hardship afflicts you, they say: Indeed we had taken care of our affair before; and they turn back and are glad.

Dr. Ghali : In case a fair (reward) alights (Literally: afflicts) on you, (i.e., the prophet) it vexes them; and in case an affliction afflicts you, they say, "We took our command (in hand) earlier, " and turn away, and they (feel) exultant..

Tafsir Jalalayn : If good fortune, such as a victory or [a taking of] some spoils, befalls you, it vexes them; but if an affliction, some hardship, befalls you, they say, ‘We took our precaution, judiciously — when we stayed behind — before’, before this act of disobedience; and they turn away, rejoicing, at what has afflicted you.

Tagalog : Kung maganap sa iyo, O Muhammad, ang kabutihan na ikinatuwa ninyo at pagkakaroon ng ‘ghanimah’ ay nalulungkot naman ang mga ‘Munafiqun,’ at kapag nangyari naman sa iyo ang hindi kanais-nais na pagkatalo o kahirapan ay sasabihin nila: Kami ay pinaplano namin ang aming ginagawa, na kung kaya, nailigtas namin ang aming mga sarili dahil sa hindi kami sumama kay Muhammad at sila ay aalis (tatalikod) na nagagalak dahil sa kanilang ginawa at dahil sa masamang nangyari sa iyo.

9:51

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a da a phakasogat rkami a rowar ko nganin a inisorat o Allāh a rk ami, a Skaniyan i Salinggogopa ami, sa sii ko Allāh na zalimbotawan On so miamaratiaya.

Muhsin Khan : Say: "Nothing shall ever happen to us except what Allah has ordained for us. He is our Maula (Lord, Helper and Protector)." And in Allah let the believers put their trust.

Sahih International : Say, "Never will we be struck except by what Allah has decreed for us; He is our protector." And upon Allah let the believers rely.

Pickthall : Say: Naught befalleth us save that which Allah hath decreed for us. He is our Protecting Friend. In Allah let believers put their trust!

Yusuf Ali : Say: "Nothing will happen to us except what Allah has decreed for us: He is our protector": and on Allah let the Believers put their trust.

Shakir : Say: Nothing will afflict us save what Allah has ordained for us; He is our Patron; and on Allah let the believers rely.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Never will anything afflict us except what Allah has prescribed for us; He is our Supreme Patronizer; and on Allah let the believers then put their trust.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, to them: ‘Nothing shall afflict us but that which God has decreed for us, that we be afflicted thereby; He is our Protector, our Helper and the One in charge of our affairs; in God let the believers put their trust’.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na hindi sumama sa pakikipaglaban sa mga kumakalaban sa Allâh bilang pagbabalewalang-halaga sa kanila at pagpapahiya: Kailanman ay walang maaaring mangyari sa amin maliban na lamang sa kung ano ang itinakda ng Allâh sa amin at itinala Niya sa ‘Al-Lawh Al-Mahfoudh,’ na Siya ang tutulong sa amin laban sa aming mga kalaban, at sa Kanya lamang na bukod-tangi, ipinauubaya ng mga mananmapalataya ang kanilang mga sarili.

9:52

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo ankaa (hay Mohammad ) da a phnayawn iyo rkami a rowar sa isa ko dowa a mapia (a so kapakadaag odi na so kashahid sa lalan ko Allāh) sa skami na nanayawn ami rkano so kazogata rkano o Allāh a siksa a phoon On odi na nggolalan ko manga lima mi na nayaw kano ka mataan a skami na pd iyo a phnayaw

Muhsin Khan : Say: "Do you wait for us (anything) except one of the two best things (martyrdom or victory); while we await for you either that Allah will afflict you with a punishment from Himself or at our hands. So wait, we too are waiting with you."

Sahih International : Say, "Do you await for us except one of the two best things while we await for you that Allah will afflict you with punishment from Himself or at our hands? So wait; indeed we, along with you, are waiting."

Pickthall : Say: Can ye await for us aught save one of two good things (death or victory in Allah's way)? while we await for you that Allah will afflict you with a doom from Him or at our hands. Await then! Lo! We are awaiting with you.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "Can you expect for us (any fate) other than one of two glorious things- (Martyrdom or victory)? But we can expect for you either that Allah will send his punishment from Himself, or by our hands. So wait (expectant); we too will wait with you."

Shakir : Say: Do you await for us but one of two most excellent things? And we await for you that Allah will afflict you with punishment from Himself or by our hands. So wait; we too will wait with you.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Are you awaiting for us (anything) except one of the two fairest rewards? (i.e., martyrdom or victory) And we are awaiting for you that Allah will afflict you with a torment from His (providence) or at our hands. So await; surely we are awaiting with you.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘Are you waiting (tarabbasūn: one of the two original tā’ letters [in tatarabbasūn] has been omitted) for anything, to occur, for us but one of the two fair things, [the two fair] outcomes? (husnayayn is the dual form of husnā, which is the feminine form of ahsan), that is, victory or martyrdom? We are waiting in your case too, for God to afflict you with a chastisement from Him, with a calamity from the heaven, or at our hands, should we be given permission to fight you. So wait, for this to [befall] us, we are also waiting with you’, your end.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo sa kanila, O Muhammad: Naghihintay ba kayo sa amin ng anumang maliban sa isa sa dalawa, kami ay mamatay nang alang-alang sa Allâh o di kaya ay magwagi kami laban sa inyo? Samantalang nag-aabang kami na puksain kayo ng Allâh nang daglian na parusa mula sa Kanya o di kaya ay sa pamamagitan ng pagpatay namin sa inyo, na kung kaya, mag-abang kayo, dahil kami rin ay nag-aabang kasama ninyo, kung ano ang gagawin ng Allâh sa amin o sa inyo.

9:53

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka a nggasto kano sa kabayabaya iyo, odi na kattgl ka di dn tharimaan rkano, ka mataan a skano na miaadn kano a manga taw a fasiq

Muhsin Khan : Say: "Spend (in Allah's Cause) willingly or unwillingly, it will not be accepted from you. Verily, you are ever a people who are Fasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah)."

Sahih International : Say, "Spend willingly or unwillingly; never will it be accepted from you. Indeed, you have been a defiantly disobedient people."

Pickthall : Say: Pay (your contribution), willingly or unwillingly, it will not be accepted from you. Lo! ye were ever froward folk.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "Spend (for the cause) willingly or unwillingly: not from you will it be accepted: for ye are indeed a people rebellious and wicked."

Shakir : Say: Spend willingly or unwillingly, it shall not be accepted from you; surely you are a transgressing people.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Expend, willingly or unwillingly, it will never be (graciously) accepted from you; surely you have been an immoral people.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘Expend, in obedience to God, willingly or unwillingly, it, what you expend, shall not be accepted from you; you are surely a wicked folk’ (the imperative statement here [also] functions as a predicate).

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa mga ‘Munâfiqin: Gastahin na ninyo ang anumang inyong nais mula sa inyong mga kayamanan, dahil gustuhin man ninyo ito o hindi, ay hindi pa rin tatanggapin ng Allâh sa inyo ang anuman na inyong ginasta; dahil kayo ay mga lumabag sa Kanyang kagustuhan at lumabas sa Kanyang ‘Deen.’

9:54

Hassanor Alapa : Go da a miakarn kiran ko katarimaa kiran ko gasto iran ⁴¹³ a rowar sa kagia siopak iran so Allāh ago so Sogo’ Iyan, ago di siran thalingoma ko sambayang inonta bo a khibobokln siran ago di siran pnggasto inonta bo a magogowad siran

Muhsin Khan : And nothing prevents their contributions from being accepted from them except that they disbelieved in Allah and in His Messenger (Muhammad SAW); and that they came not to As-Salat (the prayer) except in a lazy state; and that they offer not contributions but unwillingly.

Sahih International : And what prevents their expenditures from being accepted from them but that they have disbelieved in Allah and in His Messenger and that they come not to prayer except while they are lazy and that they do not spend except while they are unwilling.

Pickthall : And naught preventeth that their contributions should be accepted from them save that they have disbelieved in Allah and in His messenger, and they come not to worship save as idlers, and pay not (their contribution) save reluctantly.

Yusuf Ali : The only reasons why their contributions are not accepted are: that they reject Allah and His Messenger; that they come to prayer without earnestness; and that they offer contributions unwillingly.

Shakir : And nothing hinders their spendings being accepted from them, except that they disbelieve in Allah and in His Messenger and they do not come to prayer but while they are sluggish, and they do not spend but while they are unwilling.

Dr. Ghali : And nothing has prevented that their expendings should be accepted from them except that they have disbelieved in Allah and in His Messenger, and they do not come up to prayer except lazily, and they do not expend except while they are hating (that). (Literally: and they are of that)

Tafsir Jalalayn : And nothing prevents their expenditure from being accepted (read as yuqbala or tuqbala) from them, but that they (innahum is the subject of the verb, while an tuqbala, ‘being accepted’ constitutes the object) have disbelieved in God and His Messenger, and that they do not come to [perform] prayer save as idlers, sluggishly, and that they do not expend without their being reluctant, to expend, for they consider it a financial penalty.

Tagalog : At ang naging dahilan kung bakit hindi tinatanggap sa kanila ang kanilang mga ginasta dahil sa ang kinikimkim nila sa kanilang mga kalooban ay paglabag sa Allâh at pagpasinungaling sa Kanyang Sugo na si Muhammad (saw). At hindi sila nagsasagawa ng ‘Salâh’ kundi nang may katamaran at hindi sila gumagasta kundi sapilitan lamang dahil hindi nila hinahangad ang gantimpala ng Allâh sa mga ipinag-utos na ito at hindi rin sila natatakot sa Kanyang parusa dahil hindi naman talaga sila naniniwala sa Allâh.

9:55

Hassanor Alapa : Di nka khabngangn (hay Mohammad) so manga tamok iran go di pn so manga wata iran, ka mataan a khabayaan o Allāh a khisiksaan Iyan kiran On sii ko kaoyagoyag ko doniya, ago mliyo so manga napas iran (ko kapatay) a siran na manga kafir

Muhsin Khan : So let not their wealth or their children amaze you (O Muhammad SAW); in reality Allah's Plan is to punish them with these things in the life of the this world, and that their souls shall depart (die) while they are disbelievers.

Sahih International : So let not their wealth or their children impress you. Allah only intends to punish them through them in worldly life and that their souls should depart [at death] while they are disbelievers.

Pickthall : So let not their riches nor their children please thee (O Muhammad). Allah thereby intendeth but to punish them in the life of the world and that their souls shall pass away while they are disbelievers.

Yusuf Ali : Let not their wealth nor their (following in) sons dazzle thee: in reality Allah's plan is to punish them with these things in this life, and that their souls may perish in their (very) denial of Allah.

Shakir : Let not then their property and their children excite your admiration; Allah only wishes to chastise them with these in this world's life and (that) their souls may depart while they are unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : So let not their riches nor their children make you admire them; surely Allah only wills thereby to torment them in the present life, (Literally: the lowly life, i.e., the life of this world) and that their selves should expire (while) they are disbelievers..

Tafsir Jalalayn : So do not let their wealth or their children please you, that is, do not deem fair Our graces to them, for this is a [way of] drawing [them] on by degrees [to punish them]: God only desires thereby to chastise them in the life of this world, by way of the hardship that they encounter in amassing such [wealth and children] and the calamities [they suffer] as a result thereof; and that their souls should depart while they are disbelievers, so He punishes them in the Hereafter with the worst punishment.

Tagalog : Na kung kaya, huwag kang mamangha, O Muhammad, sa kayamanan ng mga ‘Munâfiqin’ at sa kanilang mga anak; dahil ang nais lamang ng Allâh ay parusahan sila dito sa daigdig sa pamamagitan ng kanilang pagsusumikap na makamtan ang mga ito at sa mga sakuna na nangyari dito (na ang ibig sabihin ay ang nangyari sa kanilang mga kayamanan at pamilya), dahil samakatuwid ay hindi naman sila umaasa ng gantimpala mula sa Allâh sa mga ganoong pangyayari, at sila ay mananatili na ganito at mamamatay na walang pananampalataya sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo.

9:56

Hassanor Alapa : Go gii siran zapa ko Allāh a siran na pd iyo, a siran na kna o ba rkano pd, ogaid na siran na pagtaw a pkhalk (ipkhalk kano iran na gii siran mmonafiq sa rnding ko kalk iran rkano).

Muhsin Khan : They swear by Allah that they are truly of you while they are not of you, but they are a people (hypocrites) who are afraid (that you may kill them).

Sahih International : And they swear by Allah that they are from among you while they are not from among you; but they are a people who are afraid.

Pickthall : And they swear by Allah that they are in truth of you, when they are not of you, but they are folk who are afraid.

Yusuf Ali : They swear by Allah that they are indeed of you; but they are not of you: yet they are afraid (to appear in their true colours).

Shakir : And they swear by Allah that they are most surely of you, and they are not of you, but they are a people who are afraid (of you).

Dr. Ghali : And they swear by Allah that surely they are indeed of you, and in no way are they of you; but they are a people who are terrified..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they swear by God that they truly are of you, that is, [that they are] believers; but they are not of you; they are a folk who are afraid, that you should deal with them as you have done with the idolaters, and so they swear merely in pretence, in order to protect themselves.

Tagalog : Sumusumpa sila sa Allâh, na mga ‘Munâfiqun’ ng kasinungalingan na sinasabi nila sa inyo na mga mananampalataya na sila ay kabilang sa inyo, subalit hindi sila kabilang sa inyo, kundi sila ang mga taong duwag, kaya ang kanilang panunumpa ay para mapangalagaan lamang nila ang kanilang mga sarili laban sa inyo.

9:57

Hassanor Alapa : O makatoon siran sa apasa odi na liang odi na khasoldan na disomala a mabankiring siran on a gii siran gagaan

Muhsin Khan : Should they find a refuge, or caves, or a place of concealment, they would turn straightway thereto with a swift rush.

Sahih International : If they could find a refuge or some caves or any place to enter [and hide], they would turn to it while they run heedlessly.

Pickthall : Had they but found a refuge, or caverns, or a place to enter, they surely had resorted thither swift as runaways.

Yusuf Ali : If they could find a place to flee to, or caves, or a place of concealment, they would turn straightaway thereto, with an obstinate rush.

Shakir : If they could find a refuge or cave or a place to enter into, they would certainly have turned thereto, running away in all haste.

Dr. Ghali : If they could find a shelter, or (some) cavernous places, or any place of entry, they would indeed turn about and bolt away (to it)..

Tafsir Jalalayn : If they could find a shelter, in which to seek refuge, or some caverns, underground chambers, or any place to enter, they would turn and bolt away to it, they would hasten to enter it and get away from you with the undeterred speed of an indomitable steed.

Tagalog : Na kung kaya, kung may matatagpuan lang silang ligtas na lugar na mapapangalagaan sila o di kaya ay kuweba sa bundok na pagtataguan nila, o di kaya ay ‘tunnel’ o lagusan sa ilalim ng kalupaan na para mailigtas nila ang kanilang mga sarili mula sa inyo, ay tiyak na sila ay tutungo roon nang mabilisan.

9:58

Hassanor Alapa : Go pd kiran so pphagantaan ka niyan (ko kambagibagi) ⁴¹⁴ sa sadaqah, a o kabgi siran on na mababaya siran, na odi siran on kabgi na mitkaw siran a pkhararangitan ⁴¹⁵

Muhsin Khan : And of them are some who accuse you (O Muhammad SAW) in the matter of (the distribution of) the alms. If they are given part thereof, they are pleased, but if they are not given thereof, behold! They are enraged!

Sahih International : And among them are some who criticize you concerning the [distribution of] charities. If they are given from them, they approve; but if they are not given from them, at once they become angry.

Pickthall : And of them is he who defameth thee in the matter of the alms. If they are given thereof they are content, and if they are not given thereof, behold! they are enraged.

Yusuf Ali : And among them are men who slander thee in the matter of (the distribution of) the alms: if they are given part thereof, they are pleased, but if not, behold! they are indignant!

Shakir : And of them there are those who blame you with respect to the alms; so if they are given from it they are pleased, and if they are not given from it, lo! they are full of rage.

Dr. Ghali : And of them is he who defames you concerning donations; so in case they are given thereof, they are satisfied; and in case they are not given thereof, only then are they wrathful..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Some of them defame you concerning the, apportioning of, voluntary almsgivings; if they are given a share of them, they are content, but if they are given none then they are enraged.

Tagalog : At mayroon sa mga mapagkunwari na sinisiraan ka sa pamamahagi mo ng kawanggawa (sadaqah), subali’t kapag binahaginan mo sila ay titigil sila sa kanilang pagsasalita, subali’t kapag wala silang bahagi (o parte) ay kamumuhian ka nila at aakusahan.

9:59

Hassanor Alapa : Opama ka miasoat siran ko inibgay kiran o Allāh ago so Sogo’ Iyan, ago pitharo iran a sianaan ami so Allāh sa mbgan kami o Allāh ko pd ko limo Iyan ago so Sogo’ Iyan sa sii kami phangangarapan ko Allāh (na ikalimo siran o Allah)

Muhsin Khan : Would that they were contented with what Allah and His Messenger (SAW) gave them and had said: "Allah is Sufficient for us. Allah will give us of His Bounty, and (also) His Messenger (from alms, etc.). We implore Allah (to enrich us)."

Sahih International : If only they had been satisfied with what Allah and His Messenger gave them and said, "Sufficient for us is Allah ; Allah will give us of His bounty, and [so will] His Messenger; indeed, we are desirous toward Allah ," [it would have been better for them].

Pickthall : (How much more seemly) had they been content with that which Allah and His messenger had given them and had said: Allah sufficeth us. Allah will give us of His bounty, and (also) His messenger. Unto Allah we are suppliants.

Yusuf Ali : If only they had been content with what Allah and His Messenger gave them, and had said, "Sufficient unto us is Allah! Allah and His Messenger will soon give us of His bounty: to Allah do we turn our hopes!" (that would have been the right course).

Shakir : And if they were content with what Allah and His Messenger gave them, and had said: Allah is sufficient for us; Allah will soon give us (more) out of His grace and His Messenger too; surely to Allah do we make our petition.

Dr. Ghali : And if they were satisfied with what Allah and His Messenger brought them, and said, "Enough (Reckoner) for us is Allah ; Allah will soon bring us of His Grace, and (so will) His Messenger; surely we (turn) to Allah, being desirous." (i.e. of His Grace).

Tafsir Jalalayn : If only they had been content with what God and His Messenger have given them, in the way of spoils and the like, and had said, ‘Sufficient for us is God; God will give us from His bounty, and His Messenger [will also give us], from other spoils, what will suffice us; to God we are suppliants’, that He enrich us (the response of [the conditional] law, ‘if only’, is la-kāna khayran lahum, ‘it would have been better for them’).

Tagalog : At kung sila na nag-akusa sa iyo sa pamamahagi mo ng kawanggawa ay nakuntento lamang sa anumang ibinigay ng Allâh sa kanila at ng Kanyang Sugo, at kanilang sinabi: Sapat na sa amin ang Allâh, na walang pag-aalinlangang pagkakalooban kami ng Allâh mula sa Kanyang kagandahang-loob, at ganoon din ng Kanyang Sugo mula sa ipinagkaloob ng Allâh sa kanya, at kami sa katotohanan ay naghahangad na paluwagin ng Allâh sa aming pamumuhay, at upang hindi na namin kakailanganin pa ang kawanggawa o kabahagi sa mga kawanggawa na ibinibigay sa mga tao. Kung ganito ang gagawin nila ay higit na nakakabuti sa kanila.

9:60

Hassanor Alapa : So manga zakāt na rk o manga pobri, go so manga miskīn, go so gii ron manimo, go so ⁴¹⁶ lalayamn so poso’ iran ko Islām, go so manga oripn sa (pantag sa kamaradika iran) go so makambabayadan, go sii ko lalan ko Allāh, ago so makakalang sa lalan, a paliogat a phoon ko Allāh ka so Allāh na Matao a Maongangn.

Muhsin Khan : As-Sadaqat (here it means Zakat) are only for the Fuqara' (poor), and Al-Masakin (the poor) and those employed to collect (the funds); and for to attract the hearts of those who have been inclined (towards Islam); and to free the captives; and for those in debt; and for Allah's Cause (i.e. for Mujahidun - those fighting in the holy wars), and for the wayfarer (a traveller who is cut off from everything); a duty imposed by Allah. And Allah is All-Knower, All-Wise.

Sahih International : Zakah expenditures are only for the poor and for the needy and for those employed to collect [zakah] and for bringing hearts together [for Islam] and for freeing captives [or slaves] and for those in debt and for the cause of Allah and for the [stranded] traveler - an obligation [imposed] by Allah . And Allah is Knowing and Wise.

Pickthall : The alms are only for the poor and the needy, and those who collect them, and those whose hearts are to be reconciled, and to free the captives and the debtors, and for the cause of Allah, and (for) the wayfarer; a duty imposed by Allah. Allah is Knower, Wise.

Yusuf Ali : Alms are for the poor and the needy, and those employed to administer the (funds); for those whose hearts have been (recently) reconciled (to Truth); for those in bondage and in debt; in the cause of Allah; and for the wayfarer: (thus is it) ordained by Allah, and Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom.

Shakir : Alms are only for the poor and the needy, and the officials (appointed) over them, and those whose hearts are made to incline (to truth) and the (ransoming of) captives and those in debts and in the way of Allah and the wayfarer; an ordinance from Allah; and Allah is knowing, Wise.

Dr. Ghali : Surely donations are only for the poor, and the indigent, and the ones collecting them, (Literally: working (doing) upon them) and the ones whose hearts are brought together, (i.e. newly converted enemies, so as to reconcile their hearts) and the ransoming of necks, (i.e. captives and slaves) and the ones penalized (for debt), and in the way of Allah, and the wayfarer; an ordinance from Allah, and Allah is Ever-Knowing, Ever-Wise..

Tafsir Jalalayn : The voluntary almsgivings, the alms to be dispensed, are only for the poor, who cannot find anything to suffice them in the least, and the needy, who cannot find anything to suffice them, and those who work with them, that is, [with] these alms, in other words, the one who collects [them], the one who takes the oaths [from those who claim them], the slave to be manumitted by contract, as well as the tax-summoner; and those whose hearts are to be reconciled, so that they might become Muslims, or that Islam might be firmly established, or that their peers might become Muslims, or that they might defend Muslims, all of whom are [classed according to different] categories. According to al-Shāfi‘ī, may God be pleased with him, the first and the last [of these categories] are no longer given [of the alms-tax] today, because of the [established] power of Islam; in contrast, the other two [categories] are given [of the alms-tax], according to the sounder [opinion]; and for, the manumission of, slaves, that is, [for] slaves to be manumitted by contract, and for the debtors, those in debt, if they have taken out a debt without intending thereby an act of disobedience, or those who have repented but have nothing with which to fulfil [the penalty of expiation], or to set things right between people, even if they be wealthy; and, for the way of God, that is, [for] those who are engaged in the struggle, of those for whom there is no [share of the] booty (fay’), even if they be wealthy; and for the traveller, the one cut off [from resources] during his journey — a duty imposed by God (farīdatan, ‘a duty’, is in the accusative because of an implied verb [sc. faradahā, ‘which He has imposed’]). And God is Knower, of His creatures, Wise, in His actions. Thus, it is impermissible to dispense these [alms-proceeds] other than to these [categories], or to deny [these proceeds to] any one of these [categories] if they exist. The Imam must divide these [proceeds] among them equally, but he is permitted to give priority to certain individuals over others within any one category. The lām [of li’l-fuqarā’, ‘for the poor’] indicates that it is obligatory to include every individual [of these categories in the distribution of the proceeds]; it is not, however, obligatory [to do so] when the person in charge of the monies has to apportion it but [finds that] it is insufficient. Indeed [in such a situation] it suffices to give three individuals from each category, but anything less than that is not sufficient, as is indicated by the plural form. The Sunna shows that the prerequisite condition for receiving [a share] of such [monies] is that the person be a Muslim, but not a Hashimī or a Muttālibī.

Tagalog : Katiyakang ipinagkakaloob lamang ang ‘Zakâh’ na obligadong kawanggawa para sa mga nangangailangan na mahihirap na talagang walang-wala (fuqara), at sa mga mahihirap na hindi sapat ang anumang mayroon sa kanila sa kanilang pangangailangan (masâkin), at doon sa mga inatasan para mangolekta ng ‘zakah,’ at para sa mga hinihikayat ninyo ang kanilang mga puso: na tulad ng inaasahan na maging Muslim o pinatitibay ang kanyang pananalig o di kaya ay inaasahan na magiging kapaki-pakinabang sa mga Muslim, o di kaya ay mailayo siya sa masamang balakin laban sa mga Muslim; At ibinibigay din ito sa taong tinutubos niya ang kanyang pagkaalipin o pinapalaya niya ang kanyang sarili.

At sa mga nabaon sa pagkakautang: dahil sa nalugi ang kanilang negosyo o di kaya ay dahil sa paggagarantiya niya sa utang ng iba sapagka’t hindi nito nabayaran ang inutang nito, o di kaya ay sa mga taong nabaon sa utang na hindi naman dahil sa kanyang kagagawan o pamiminsala, o sa masamang gawain o hindi sa kanyang pagiging bulagsak. At binibigyan din ng ‘Zakâh’ ang mga nagpupunyagi o nakikipaglaban sa Daan ng Allâh, at sa mga gawain na para sa kapakanan ng Islam na katulad ng pagpapalaganap nito at iba pa. At para sa manlalakbay na na-‘estranded’ (naantala) o natigil sa isang lugar, na naubusan siya ng panggastos o baon.

Ang pamamahaging ito ay obligasyon na ipinag-utos ng Allâh at Siya ang nagtakda nito. At ang Allâh ay ‘`Aleem’– Ganap na Nakaaalam kung ano ang makabubuti sa Kanyang alipin, na ‘Hakeem’ – Ganap na Maalam sa Kanyang Pangangasiwa at sa Kanyang batas.

9:61

Hassanor Alapa : Go pd kiran so siran oto a phringasaan iran so Nabī a gii ran tharoon a skaniyan na tangila (a tamakin’g sa langowan a ptharoon), na tharo anka a tamakin’g sa mapia a pantag rkano, a paparatiayaan iyan so Allāh ago paparatiayaan iyan so miamaratiaya ago limo ko siran oto a miamaratiaya a pd rkano, na so siran oto a phringasaan iran so Rasūlullāh na adn a bagian iran a siksa a masakit

Muhsin Khan : And among them are men who hurt the Prophet (Muhammad SAW) and say: "He is (lending his) ear (to every news)." Say: "He listens to what is best for you; he believes in Allah; has faith in the believers; and is a mercy to those of you who believe." But those who hurt Allah's Messenger (Muhammad SAW) will have a painful torment.

Sahih International : And among them are those who abuse the Prophet and say, "He is an ear." Say, "[It is] an ear of goodness for you that believes in Allah and believes the believers and [is] a mercy to those who believe among you." And those who abuse the Messenger of Allah - for them is a painful punishment.

Pickthall : And of them are those who vex the Prophet and say: He is only a hearer. Say: A hearer of good for you, who believeth in Allah and is true to the believers, and a mercy for such of you as believe. Those who vex the messenger of Allah, for them there is a painful doom.

Yusuf Ali : Among them are men who molest the Prophet and say, "He is (all) ear." Say, "He listens to what is best for you: he believes in Allah, has faith in the Believers, and is a Mercy to those of you who believe." But those who molest the Messenger will have a grievous penalty.

Shakir : And there are some of them who molest the Prophet and say: He is one who believes every thing that he hears; say: A hearer of good for you (who) believes in Allah and believes the faithful and a mercy for those of you who believe; and (as for) those who molest the Messenger of Allah, they shall have a painful punishment.

Dr. Ghali : And of them are the ones who hurt the Prophet and say, "He is an ear!" (i.e., He listens to everything, welfare) Say "An ear (i.e., giving ear, listening) of charity (Or: benefit; the choicest thing, welfare) for you. He believes in Allah, and believes (i.e. trusts, reassures) the believers, and (is) a mercy for the ones of you who have believed; and the ones who hurt the Messenger of Allah, for them is a painful torment.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : And of them, the hypocrites, are those who injure the Prophet, by casting aspersions on him and communicating [to others] what he says [in confidence], saying, when they are forbidden from [doing] this, lest it should reach him: ‘He is only a listener!’, that is, he listens to anything that is said, and accepts it, so that when we swear to him that we have not communicated [to others] a particular thing, he believes us. Say, he is, ‘A listener, who listens, to good for you, and not one who listens to evil, one who believes in God and has faith, he trusts, in the believers, in what they inform him, and not in others (the lām [of li’l-mu’minīna, ‘in the believers’] has been added to distinguish between belief in the sense of ‘submitting [to God]’ (islām), and in other senses [such as ‘trusting’]) and who is a mercy (read rahmatun, in the nominative, as a supplement to udhunun, ‘a listener’, or rahmatin, in the genitive, as a supplement to khayrin, ‘to good’) to those of you who believe. Those who injure God’s Messenger, for them there is a painful chastisement’.

Tagalog : At mayroon sa mga mapagkunwari, ang mga tao na pinagsasabihin ang Propeta na Sugo ng Allâh ng mga masasakit na salita, na kanilang sinasabi: Siya sa katotohanan ay pinaniniwalaan niya kung anuman ang mga salita na kanyang naririnig, sabihin mo sa kanila, O Muhammad: Katiyakang si Muhammad (saw) ay nakikinig, subali’t ang kanyang pinakikinggan lamang ay panay kabutihan, naniniwala siya sa Allâh at pinaniniwalaan niya ang mga mananampalataya sa anuman na kanilang sinasabi, at siya ay habag sa sinumang sumunod sa kanya at sa kanyang patnubay, subali’t ang mga yaong sinisiraan ang Propeta (saw) sa anumang kaparaanan na pananakit ay masidhing kaparusahan ang para sa kanila.

9:62

Hassanor Alapa : Gii siran zapa ko Allāh rkano ka an kano iran masoat a so Allāh ago so Sogo’ Iyan i patot a zoatn iran amay ka miamaratiaya siran

Muhsin Khan : They swear by Allah to you (Muslims) in order to please you, but it is more fitting that they should please Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad SAW), if they are believers.

Sahih International : They swear by Allah to you [Muslims] to satisfy you. But Allah and His Messenger are more worthy for them to satisfy, if they should be believers.

Pickthall : They swear by Allah to you (Muslims) to please you, but Allah, with His messenger, hath more right that they should please Him if they are believers.

Yusuf Ali : To you they swear by Allah. In order to please you: But it is more fitting that they should please Allah and His Messenger, if they are Believers.

Shakir : They swear to you by Allah that they might please you and, Allah, as well as His Messenger, has a greater right that they should please Him, if they are believers.

Dr. Ghali : They swear by Allah to you, (i.e., the believers) to satisfy you. And Allah and His Messenger-it is truly worthier that they should satisfy Him, in case they are believers..

Tafsir Jalalayn : They swear by God to you, O believers, that what has reached you of the Messenger being injured they did not do, so that they might please you, but God and His Messenger are more deserving that they should please them, through obedience, if they are, true, believers (the merging of the pronouns into one [in yurdūhu, ‘their pleasing them’] is because the ‘pleasure’ of both [God and His Messenger] are mutually dependent; [either that] or it is because the predicate of Allāhu wa-rasūluhu, ‘God and His Messenger’, has been omitted).

Tagalog : Sumusumpa ang mga mapag-kunwari ng kasinungalingan, at nangangatwiran ng mga baluktot na katwiran upang masiyahan sa kanila ang mga mananampalataya, subali’t ang Allâh at ang Kanyang Sugo ay mas lalong may karapatan na pasiyahin nila sa pamamagitan ng paniniwala nila sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo at sa kanilang pagsunod kung sila ay tunay na nananampalataya.

9:63

Hassanor Alapa : Ba iran di katawi a sa taw a sopakn iyan so Allāh ago so Sogo’ Iyan na mataan a adn a bagian iran a Naraka a Jahannam a tatap on a gioto so kapakadapanas a mala

Muhsin Khan : Know they not that whoever opposes and shows hostility to Allah and His Messenger (SAW), certainly for him will be the Fire of Hell to abide therein. That is extreme disgrace.

Sahih International : Do they not know that whoever opposes Allah and His Messenger - that for him is the fire of Hell, wherein he will abide eternally? That is the great disgrace.

Pickthall : Know they not that whoso opposeth Allah and His messenger, his verily is fire of hell, to abide therein? That is the extreme abasement.

Yusuf Ali : Know they not that for those who oppose Allah and His Messenger, is the Fire of Hell?- wherein they shall dwell. That is the supreme disgrace.

Shakir : Do they not know that whoever acts in opposition to Allah and His Messenger, he shall surely have the fire of hell to abide in it? That is the grievous abasement.

Dr. Ghali : Do they not know that whoever contravenes Allah and His Messenger; then for him is the fire of Hell, eternally therein (abiding). That is the tremendous disgrace..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Do they not know that, the fact is that, whoever opposes God and His Messenger, for him shall be the fire of Hell, as a requital, to abide therein? That is the great abasement.

Tagalog : Hindi ba batid ng mga mapagkunwari na yaon, na ang patutunguhan ng sinumang kumakalaban sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo ay Impiyernong-Apoy, na ang para sa kanila ay walang-hanggang parusa roon, at ito ang matinding pagpapahamak, at kabilang sa pakikipaglaban sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo ay ang paninira sa Sugo ng Allâh sa pamamagitan ng pag-aalipusta at paninira (pangalagaan nawa tayo ng Allâh sa mga ganitong gawain).

9:64

Hassanor Alapa : Ipkhalk o manga monafiq oba adn a itoron kiran a ⁴¹⁷ sūrah a phanotholn iyan kiran so nganin a madadalm ko manga poso’ iran, na tharo anka a zandag kano ka mataan a so Allāh na phakambowatn Iyan so nganin a ipkhalk iyo (pphananggilaan iyo).

Muhsin Khan : The hypocrites fear lest a Surah (chapter of the Quran) should be revealed about them, showing them what is in their hearts. Say: "(Go ahead and) mock! But certainly Allah will bring to light all that you fear."

Sahih International : They hypocrites are apprehensive lest a surah be revealed about them, informing them of what is in their hearts. Say, "Mock [as you wish]; indeed, Allah will expose that which you fear."

Pickthall : The hypocrites fear lest a surah should be revealed concerning them, proclaiming what is in their hearts. Say: Scoff (your fill)! Lo! Allah is disclosing what ye fear.

Yusuf Ali : The Hypocrites are afraid lest a Sura should be sent down about them, showing them what is (really passing) in their hearts. Say: "Mock ye! But verily Allah will bring to light all that ye fear (should be revealed).

Shakir : The hypocrites fear lest a chapter should be sent down to them telling them plainly of what is in their hearts. Say: Go on mocking, surely Allah will bring forth what you fear.

Dr. Ghali : The hypocrites are wary that a s?rah may be sent down against them, (fully) informing them what is in their hearts. Say, "Mock on; surely Allah is bringing out whatever you beware.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : The hypocrites are cautious, they fear, lest a sūra should be revealed to them, that is, [to] the believers, informing them of what is in their [the hypocrites’] hearts, of hypocrisy, and yet despite this they persist in mockery. Say: ‘Keep mocking! (this is an imperative of threat) God will bring out, He will make manifest, that, hypocrisy of yours, of which you are fearful’, lest it be brought out.

Tagalog : Nangangamba ang mga mapagkunwari na may ipapahayag na kabanata ang Banal na Qur’an na patungkol sa kanila na nagsasaad ng anumang kinikimkim nila sa kanilang mga puso na paglabag sa Allâh, sabihin mo sa kanila, O Muhammad: Ipagpatuloy ninyo ang anumang na ginagawa ninyong pag-aalispusta at paninira, dahil katiyakang ilalantad ng Allâh ang katotohanan na kinakatakutan ninyo.

9:65

Hassanor Alapa : Go amay ka izaan ka siran na tharoon iran a gii kami magikayat ago giinggitagita ⁴¹⁸ na tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a ba so Allāh go so tanda Iyan go so Sogo’ Iyan na gii niyo zandagan?

Muhsin Khan : If you ask them (about this), they declare: "We were only talking idly and joking." Say: "Was it at Allah, and His Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) and His Messenger (SAW) that you were mocking?"

Sahih International : And if you ask them, they will surely say, "We were only conversing and playing." Say, "Is it Allah and His verses and His Messenger that you were mocking?"

Pickthall : And if thou ask them (O Muhammad) they will say: We did but talk and jest. Say: Was it at Allah and His revelations and His messenger that ye did scoff?

Yusuf Ali : If thou dost question them, they declare (with emphasis): "We were only talking idly and in play." Say: "Was it at Allah, and His Signs, and His Messenger, that ye were mocking?"

Shakir : And if you should question them, they would certainly say: We were only idly discoursing and sporting. Say: Was it at Allah and His communications and His Messenger that you mocked?

Dr. Ghali : And indeed in case you ask them, then indeed they would definitely say, "Surely we were only wading (Or: plunging into, becoming abcoming absorbed in (a subject) and playing." Say, "Then were you mocking Allah, and His signs, and His Messenger?.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if (la-in: the lām is for oaths) you question them, about their mockery of you and of the Qur’ān while they were journeying with you towards Tabūk, assuredly they will say, making excuses: ‘We were only engaging [in idle talk] and jesting’, in conversation, in order to pass [the time of] the road, and we did not mean it. Say, to them: ‘Were you then mocking God, and His signs, and His Messenger?

Tagalog : At kapag tinanong mo sila, O Muhammad, kung ano ang paninira na sinasabi nila laban sa iyo, at sa inyong mga Sahabah, tiyak na sasabihin nila: Katotohanan, ang pinag-uusapan lamang namin ay mga bagay na wala sa aming kalooban ang manira (na ito ay sa salita lamang) at pagbibiruan, sabihin mo sa kanila, O Muhammad: At sa Allâh ba at sa Kanyang mga talata at sa Kanyang Sugo ang inyong pag-aalipusta?

9:66

Hassanor Alapa : Di kano phangni sa sndod ka sabnar a miakafir kano ko oriyan o paratiaya niyo, amay ka romila Kami sa isa a sagorompong a pd rkano na somiksa Kami sa isa a sagorompong ka mataan a siran na miaadn siran a manga ala i kasalaan

Muhsin Khan : Make no excuse; you have disbelieved after you had believed. If We pardon some of you, We will punish others amongst you because they were Mujrimun (disbelievers, polytheists, sinners, criminals, etc.).

Sahih International : Make no excuse; you have disbelieved after your belief. If We pardon one faction of you - We will punish another faction because they were criminals.

Pickthall : Make no excuse. Ye have disbelieved after your (confession of) belief. If We forgive a party of you, a party of you We shall punish because they have been guilty.

Yusuf Ali : Make ye no excuses: ye have rejected Faith after ye had accepted it. If We pardon some of you, We will punish others amongst you, for that they are in sin.

Shakir : Do not make excuses; you have denied indeed after you had believed; if We pardon a party of you, We will chastise (another) party because they are guilty.

Dr. Ghali : Do not excuse yourselves. You have readily disbelieved after your belief; in case We are clement towards a section of you, We will torment (another) section, for that they have been criminals.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : Make no excuses, for that. You have disbelieved after believing, that is, your disbelief has become manifest even as you have manifested belief. If We forgive (read passive yu‘fa, ‘it is forgiven’, or active [first person plural] na‘fu, ‘We forgive’) a party of you, because of its sincerity and its repentance, as in the case of Jahsh b. Humayyir, We will chastise (read either [passive] tu‘adhdhab, ‘[it] shall be chastised’, or nu‘adhdhib) another party because they were sinners’, persisting in hypocrisy and mockery.

Tagalog : Huwag na kayong mangatwiran, O kayong mga mapagkunwari, dahil walang kahalagahan ang inyong pangangatwiran, dahil katiyakang, nilabag ninyo ang Allâh sa inyong mga sinasabing pag-aalipusta sa Kanya, kung patawarin Namin ang ilan sa inyo na taos-puso na humihingi ng kapatawaran at nagsisisi, ay paparusahan din Namin ang iba dahil sa kanilang sukdulang kasamaan bilang pagtanggi sa pamamagitan ng ganitong mga masasamang salita.

9:67

Hassanor Alapa : So manga monafiq a manga mama ago so manga monafiq a manga babay na so sabaad kiran na pd o sabagi a iphsogo iran so marata na ipzapar iran so mapia, ago kokompnn iran so manga lima iran (sa di siran pndiakat) sa inibagak iran so (kapasadan) o Allāh, na inibagak Iyan siran ka so manga monafiq na siran so manga fasiq (sonklid a phliyo ko agama).

Muhsin Khan : The hypocrites, men and women, are from one another, they enjoin (on the people) Al-Munkar (i.e. disbelief and polytheism of all kinds and all that Islam has forbidden), and forbid (people) from Al-Ma'ruf (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam orders one to do), and they close their hands [from giving (spending in Allah's Cause) alms, etc.]. They have forgotten Allah, so He has forgotten them. Verily, the hypocrites are the Fasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah).

Sahih International : The hypocrite men and hypocrite women are of one another. They enjoin what is wrong and forbid what is right and close their hands. They have forgotten Allah , so He has forgotten them [accordingly]. Indeed, the hypocrites - it is they who are the defiantly disobedient.

Pickthall : The hypocrites, both men and women, proceed one from another. They enjoin the wrong, and they forbid the right, and they withhold their hands (from spending for the cause of Allah). They forget Allah, so He hath forgotten them. Lo! the hypocrites, they are the transgressors.

Yusuf Ali : The Hypocrites, men and women, (have an understanding) with each other: They enjoin evil, and forbid what is just, and are close with their hands. They have forgotten Allah; so He hath forgotten them. Verily the Hypocrites are rebellious and perverse.

Shakir : The hypocritical men and the hypocritical women are all alike; they enjoin evil and forbid good and withhold their hands; they have forsaken Allah, so He has forsaken them; surely the hypocrites are the transgressors.

Dr. Ghali : The men hypocrites and the women hypocrites are as one another; (Literally: some of them are as some (others) they command to maleficence and forbid beneficence, and they keep their hands shut. (Literally: grasp their hands; i.e., they do not give charity) They have forgotten Allah, so He has forgotten them; surely the hypocrites are they (who are) the immoral..

Tafsir Jalalayn : The hypocrites, both men and women, are of one another, that is, they resemble one another in religion, as pieces of an individual entity, they enjoin indecency, unbelief and acts of disobedience, and forbid decency, faith and obedience; and they withhold their hands shut, from expending in obedience [of God]; they have forgotten God, they have abandoned obedience of Him, so He has forgotten them, He has deprived them of His grace. Truly the hypocrites, they are the wicked.

Tagalog : Ang mga mapagkunwari na mga kalalakihan at mga kababaihan ay pare-pareho lamang sila sa kanilang paglantad ng paniniwala at pagkimkim ng pagtanggi sa Allâh, ipinag-uutos nila ang pagtanggi sa Allâh at paglabag sa Kanyang Sugo at ipinagbabawal nila ang paniniwala at pagsunod, at nakasara ang kanilang mga kamay bilang pagtanggi sa paggasta sa Daan ng Allâh, na kinalimutan nila ang Allâh, kaya hindi na nila pinupuri, na kung kaya, kinalimutan din sila ng Allâh sa pamamagitan ng pagkakait sa kanila ng Kanyang Awa, na kung kaya, hindi na sila ginabayan tungo sa kabutihan. Katotohanan, ang mga mapagkunwari ay naghimagsik at lumabag sa paniniwala sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo.

9:68

Hassanor Alapa : Inibgay a pasad o Allāh ko manga monafiq a mama go so manga monafiq a manga babay ago so manga kafir so Naraka Jahannam a tatap siran on a skaniyan i ampl kiran ago pimorkaan siran o Allāh ago adn a bagian iran a siksa a tatap

Muhsin Khan : Allah has promised the hypocrites; men and women, and the disbelievers, the Fire of Hell, therein shall they abide. It will suffice them. Allah has cursed them and for them is the lasting torment.

Sahih International : Allah has promised the hypocrite men and hypocrite women and the disbelievers the fire of Hell, wherein they will abide eternally. It is sufficient for them. And Allah has cursed them, and for them is an enduring punishment.

Pickthall : Allah promiseth the hypocrites, both men and women, and the disbelievers fire of hell for their abode. It will suffice them. Allah curseth them, and theirs is lasting torment.

Yusuf Ali : Allah hath promised the Hypocrites men and women, and the rejecters, of Faith, the fire of Hell: Therein shall they dwell: Sufficient is it for them: for them is the curse of Allah, and an enduring punishment,-

Shakir : Allah has promised the hypocritical men and the hypocritical women and the unbelievers the fire of hell to abide therein; it is enough for them; and Allah has cursed them and they shall have lasting punishment.

Dr. Ghali : Allah has promised the men hypocrites, and the women hypocrites, and the steadfast disbelievers the fire of Hell, eternally (abiding) therein. It will be enough (reckoning) for them; and Allah has cursed them; and for them is a perpetual torment..

Tafsir Jalalayn : God has promised the hypocrites, both men and women, and the disbelievers, the fire of Hell, to abide therein: it will suffice them, as a requital and a punishment. And God has cursed them, He has removed them from His mercy, and theirs will be a lasting, perpetual, chastisement.

Tagalog : Pinangakuan ng Allâh ang mga mapagkunwari na mga kalalakihan at mga kababaihan at ang mga walang pananampalataya, na katiyakang ang kanilang patutunguhan ay Impiyernong-Apoy na sila ay mananatili roon magpasawalang-hanggan, at ito? ay sapat na para sa kanila; bilang parusa sa kanilang pagtanggi sa Allâh at bilang pagsumpa ng Allâh sa kanila, at ang para sa kanila ay walang katapusang parusa.

9:69

Hassanor Alapa : Datar o siran oto a miaonaan iyo a miaadn siran a mitataralo a di skano i bagr ago kadakl i manga tamok ago manga wata na siawitan iran so kipantag iran na siawitan iyo so kipantag iyo sa datar o kiasawit o siran oto a miaonaan iyo ko kipantag iran, ago miagikayat kano (sa manga kabokhagan a dosa) sa datar o kiapagikayat iran na siran oto na miailang so manga galbk iran sii sa doniya ago sa akhirat sa siran na siran so miangalalapis

Muhsin Khan : Like those before you, they were mightier than you in power, and more abundant in wealth and children. They had enjoyed their portion awhile, so enjoy your portion awhile as those before you enjoyed their portion awhile; and you indulged in play and pastime (and in telling lies against Allah and His Messenger Muhammad SAW) as they indulged in play and pastime. Such are they whose deeds are in vain in this world and in the Hereafter. Such are they who are the losers.

Sahih International : [You disbelievers are] like those before you; they were stronger than you in power and more abundant in wealth and children. They enjoyed their portion [of worldly enjoyment], and you have enjoyed your portion as those before you enjoyed their portion, and you have engaged [in vanities] like that in which they engaged. [It is] those whose deeds have become worthless in this world and in the Hereafter, and it is they who are the losers.

Pickthall : Even as those before you who were mightier than you in strength, and more affluent than you in wealth and children. They enjoyed their lot awhile, so ye enjoy your lot awhile even as those before you did enjoy their lot awhile. And ye prate even as they prated. Such are they whose works have perished in the world and the Hereafter. Such are they who are the losers.

Yusuf Ali : As in the case of those before you: they were mightier than you in power, and more flourishing in wealth and children. They had their enjoyment of their portion: and ye have of yours, as did those before you; and ye indulge in idle talk as they did. They!- their work are fruitless in this world and in the Hereafter, and they will lose (all spiritual good).

Shakir : Like those before you; they were stronger than you in power and more abundant in wealth and children, so they enjoyed their portion; thus have you enjoyed your portion as those before you enjoyed their portion; and you entered into vain discourses like the vain discourses in which entered those before you. These are they whose works are null in this world and the hereafter, and these are they who are the losers.

Dr. Ghali : Like the ones even before you, (who) were stronger (Literally: more severe; more strict.) than you in power and had more riches and children; so did they enjoy their apportioning; so have you enjoyed your apportioning as the ones even before you enjoyed their apportioning. And you have waded (Or: plunged into, became absorbed in (a subject or deeds) in the way they waded. (i.e. in the things in which they waded) Those are (the people) whose deeds have been frustrated in the present (life) (Literally: the lowly (life), i.e., the life of this world) and the Hereafter; and those are they who are the losers..

Tafsir Jalalayn : You, O hypocrites, are, like those before you, who were far mightier than you, and more abundant in wealth and children. They enjoyed their share, their lot in this world. So you enjoy, O hypocrites, your share, just as those before you enjoyed their share, and you indulge [in vain talk], in falsehood and defamation of the Prophet (s), just as they indulged [in vain talk]. Those, their works have become invalid in this world and in the Hereafter; and those, they indeed are the losers.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang mga gawain ninyo, O kayong mga mapag-kunwari, na mga pag-aalipusta at pagtanggi sa Allâh ay katulad din ng mga taong nauna sa inyo, na sila ay pinagkalooban ng lakas, kayamanan, mga anak, na mas higit kaysa sa inyo, at sila ay nagpaka-tamasa sa makamundong buhay at nagpakasiya sa anumang kapaki-nabangan at nagpakasarap.

Na kung kaya, magpakasaya na rin kayo, O kayong mga mapagkunwari sa anumang parte o bahagi ninyo na kaligayahang may hangganan, na katulad din ng pagpapakasiya ng mga nauna sa inyo sa kanilang kasiyahan na may hangganan, at magpakahumaling kayo ng pagsi-sinungaling laban sa Allâh na katulad din ng pagpakahumaling ng mga nauna sa inyo, at sila sa ganito na kanilang pag-uugali ay nawalan ng saysay ang kanilang kabutihan dito sa daigdig at sa Kabilang-Buhay, at sila ang mga talunan dahil sa pagpapalit nila ng kasiyahan sa Kabilang-Buhay ng kasiyahan sa daigdig.

9:70

Hassanor Alapa : Ba siran da maoma o thotolan ko miaonaan iran a so pagtaw o Nūh ago so Ad ago so Thamūd ago so pagtaw o Ibrāhīm ago so taw sa Madyan ago so al Mutafikāt ⁴¹⁹ a minioma kiran o manga sogo’ iran so manga rarayag a tanda, na da maadn so Allāh i ba Niyan siran lalima, ogaid na miaadn siran a so manga ginwa iran na phlalimn iran.

Muhsin Khan : Has not the story reached them of those before them? - The people of Nuh (Noah), 'Ad, and Thamud, the people of Ibrahim (Abraham), the dwellers of Madyan (Midian) and the cities overthrown [i.e. the people to whom Lout (Lot) preached], to them came their Messengers with clear proofs. So it was not Allah Who wronged them, but they used to wrong themselves.

Sahih International : Has there not reached them the news of those before them - the people of Noah and [the tribes of] 'Aad and Thamud and the people of Abraham and the companions of Madyan and the towns overturned? Their messengers came to them with clear proofs. And Allah would never have wronged them, but they were wronging themselves.

Pickthall : Hath not the fame of those before them reached them - the folk of Noah, A'ad, Thamud, the folk of Abraham, the dwellers of Midian and the disasters (which befell them)? Their messengers (from Allah) came unto them with proofs (of Allah's Sovereignty). So Allah surely wronged them not, but they did wrong themselves.

Yusuf Ali : Hath not the story reached them of those before them?- the People of Noah, and 'Ad, and Thamud; the People of Abraham, the men of Midian, and the cities overthrown. To them came their messengers with clear signs. It is not Allah Who wrongs them, but they wrong their own souls.

Shakir : Has not the news of those before them come to them; of the people of Nuh and Ad and Samood, and the people of Ibrahim and the dwellers of Madyan and the overthrown cities; their messengers came to them with clear arguments; so it was not Allah Who should do them injustice, but they were unjust to themselves.

Dr. Ghali : Has there not come up to them the tiding of the ones who were even before them, the people of Nuh, (Noah) and Aad, and Tham?d, and the people of Ibrahim, (Abraham) and the companions (i.e., the inhabitants) of Madyan, and the cities of falsehood? Their Messengers came up to them with the clear evidences; so in no way did Allah indeed do them (any) injustice, but they were doing themselves injustice..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Has not the tidings, the tale, of those before them reached them — the folk of Noah, and ‘Ād, the folk of Hūd, and Thamūd, the folk of Sālih, and the folk of Abraham, and the dwellers of Midian, the folk of Shu‘ayb, and the Deviant [cities]?, the cities of the folk of Lot, meaning, its inhabitants. Their messengers brought them clear proofs, with miracles, but they denied them, and so were destroyed. God would never have wronged them, by punishing them for no sin [on their part], but they wronged themselves, by committing sin.

Tagalog : Hindi ba dumating sa kanila, na mga mapagkunwari ang kuwento hinggil sa mga naunang tao na katulad ng sambayanan ni Propeta Nûh (Noah as), at mga angkan ni `Âd, at mga angkan ni Thamoud, at saka sambayanan ni Propeta Ibrâhim, at saka yaong mga taga-Madyan at saka yaong mga sambayanan ni Propeta Lût, nang dumating sa kanila ang mga Sugo, na dala-dala nila ang Rebelasyon at mga Talata ng Allâh, ay tinanggihan nila, na kung kaya, ibinaba ng Allâh sa kanilang lahat ang Kanyang parusa, bilang kabayaran sa kanilang mga masasamang gawain, at hindi sila dinaya ng Allâh, kundi sila ang nandaya sa kanilang mga sarili sa pamamagitan ng pagtanggi at paglabag.

9:71

Hassanor Alapa : So miamaratiaya a manga mama ago so miamaratiaya a manga babay na so sabaad kiran na salinggogopa o sabagi, ipzogo iran so mapia go ipzapar iran so marata, go ipthindg iran so sambayang go ipmbgay ran so zakāt, go phagonotan iran so Allāh ago so Sogo’ Iyan na siran oto na matatankd a ikhalimo siran o Allāh ka mataan a so Allāh na Mabagr a Maongangn

Muhsin Khan : The believers, men and women, are Auliya' (helpers, supporters, friends, protectors) of one another, they enjoin (on the people) Al-Ma'ruf (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam orders one to do), and forbid (people) from Al-Munkar (i.e. polytheism and disbelief of all kinds, and all that Islam has forbidden); they perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat) and give the Zakat, and obey Allah and His Messenger. Allah will have His Mercy on them. Surely Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.

Sahih International : The believing men and believing women are allies of one another. They enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong and establish prayer and give zakah and obey Allah and His Messenger. Those - Allah will have mercy upon them. Indeed, Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise.

Pickthall : And the believers, men and women, are protecting friends one of another; they enjoin the right and forbid the wrong, and they establish worship and they pay the poor-due, and they obey Allah and His messenger. As for these, Allah will have mercy on them. Lo! Allah is Mighty, Wise.

Yusuf Ali : The Believers, men and women, are protectors one of another: they enjoin what is just, and forbid what is evil: they observe regular prayers, practise regular charity, and obey Allah and His Messenger. On them will Allah pour His mercy: for Allah is Exalted in power, Wise.

Shakir : And (as for) the believing men and the believing women, they are guardians of each other; they enjoin good and forbid evil and keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate, and obey Allah and His Messenger; (as for) these, Allah will show mercy to them; surely Allah is Mighty, Wise.

Dr. Ghali : And the men believers and the women believers are patrons one of the other, ; they command beneficence and forbid maleficence, and keep up the prayer, and bring the Zakat, (i.e., pay the obligatory poor-dues) and obey ? Allah and His Messenger; those (are the people) on whom Allah will soon have mercy; surely Allah is Ever-Mighty, Ever-Wise..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And the believers, both men and women, are allies of one another; they enjoin decency and forbid indecency; they observe prayer and pay the alms, and they obey God and His Messenger. Those, God will have mercy on them. Truly God is Mighty, nothing can prevent Him from fulfilling His promise and His threat; Wise, He puts everything in its proper place.

Tagalog : Ang mga mananampalataya, na mga kalalakihan at mga kababaihan na naniwala sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo ay nagtutulungan sila sa isa’t isa, inuutusan nila ang mga tao na maniwala at gumawa ng kabutihan, at pinagbabawalan nila ang mga tao na lumabag sa Allâh at gumawa ng mga kasalanan, at isinasagawa nila ang pagsa-‘Salâh,’ nagbibigay sila ng ‘Zakâh’ (obligadong kawanggawa), sinusunod nila ang Allâh at Kanyang Sugo at iniiwasan ang mga ipinagbabawal sa kanila, sila ang tiyak na pagkakalooban ng Allâh ng habag sa pamamagitan ng pagliligtas sa kanila mula sa Kanyang parusa at pagpapasok sa kanila sa Kanyang ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin). Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘`Azeez’ – Kataas-Taasan at Punung-Puno ng Karangalan na Ganap na Makapangyarihan sa Kanyang Kaharian, na ‘Hakeem’ – Ganap na Maalam sa Kanyang Panukala at mga Batas.

9:72

Hassanor Alapa : Adn a inibgay a pasad o Allāh ko miaratiaya a manga mama ago so miaratiayaa manga babay a manga kasorgaan a pphamanoga ko kababaan iyan so manga lawas a ig sa tatap ⁴²⁰ siran on go manga dranga a manga soti sii ko sorga (a pmbthowan) sa Adn, go adn a kasosoat a phoon ko Allāh a lbi a mala (a khakowa iran) gioto na skaniyan so kapagontong a mala.

Muhsin Khan : Allah has promised to the believers -men and women, - Gardens under which rivers flow to dwell therein forever, and beautiful mansions in Gardens of 'Adn (Eden Paradise). But the greatest bliss is the Good Pleasure of Allah. That is the supreme success.

Sahih International : Allah has promised the believing men and believing women gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they abide eternally, and pleasant dwellings in gardens of perpetual residence; but approval from Allah is greater. It is that which is the great attainment.

Pickthall : Allah promiseth to the believers, men and women, Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide - blessed dwellings in Gardens of Eden. And - greater (far)! - acceptance from Allah. That is the supreme triumph.

Yusuf Ali : Allah hath promised to Believers, men and women, gardens under which rivers flow, to dwell therein, and beautiful mansions in gardens of everlasting bliss. But the greatest bliss is the good pleasure of Allah: that is the supreme felicity.

Shakir : Allah has promised to the believing men and the believing women gardens, beneath which rivers flow, to abide in them, and goodly dwellings in gardens of perpetual abode; and best of all is Allah's goodly pleasure; that is the grand achievement.

Dr. Ghali : Allah has promised the men believers and the women believers Gardens from beneath which the Rivers run, eternally (abiding) therein, and goodly dwellings in the Gardens of Adn (9) and greater: all-blessed Satisfaction from Allah; that, (is the bargain) that is the magnificent triumph..

Tafsir Jalalayn : God has promised the believers, both men and women, Gardens underneath which rivers flow, to abide therein, and blessed dwellings in the Gardens of Eden, for residence, and beatitude from God is greater, is superior to all of that. That is the supreme triumph.

Tagalog : Nangako ang Allâh, sa mga mananampalataya na mga kalalakihan at mga kababaihan na naniwala sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo ng mga Hardin, na umaagos sa ilalim nito ang mga ilog at doon sila ay mananatili magpasawalang-hanggan, walang katapusan ang kaligayahan doon, at para (pa rin) sa kanila ay mga magagandang mansiyon sa mga Hardin ng ‘`Adn’ (Eden) na pananatilihan nila at ang Pagmamahal ng Allâh na higit at pinakadakila sa anumang kasiyahan na kanilang tinataglay. At ang pangakong ito na gantimpala sa Kabilang-Buhay ang siyang pinakadakilang tagumpay.

9:73

Hassanor Alapa : Hay so Nabī prang anka so manga kafir ago so manga monafiq go pakabasng inka siran, go aya darpa iran na so Jahannam a marata a khabolosan

Muhsin Khan : O Prophet (Muhammad SAW)! Strive hard against the disbelievers and the hypocrites, and be harsh against them, their abode is Hell, - and worst indeed is that destination.

Sahih International : O Prophet, fight against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and be harsh upon them. And their refuge is Hell, and wretched is the destination.

Pickthall : O Prophet! Strive against the disbelievers and the hypocrites! Be harsh with them. Their ultimate abode is hell, a hapless journey's end.

Yusuf Ali : O Prophet! strive hard against the unbelievers and the Hypocrites, and be firm against them. Their abode is Hell,- an evil refuge indeed.

Shakir : O Prophet! strive hard against the unbelievers and the hypocrites and be unyielding to them; and their abode is hell, and evil is the destination.

Dr. Ghali : O you Prophet, strive against the steadfast disbelievers and the hypocrites, and be harsh with them. And their abode is Hell, and miserable is the Destiny!.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O Prophet, struggle against the disbelievers, with the sword, and the hypocrites, with words and [definitive] arguments, and be harsh with them, through rebuke and aversion [towards them]; for their abode will be Hell, an evil journey’s end, [an evil] resort it is!

Tagalog : O Propeta, makipaglaban ka sa mga walang pananam-palataya sa pamamagitan ng lakas at sandata; at sa mga mapagkunwari sa pamama-gitan ng mga salitang katotohanan at mga katibayan, at maghigpit ka sa kanila, at ang kanilang patutunguhan ay Impiyernong-Apoy na napaka-samang hantungan.

9:74

Hassanor Alapa : Gii siran zapa ko Allāh sa da a pitharo iran a sabnar a mitharo siran sa katharo a kakhafir, go miakafir siran ko oriyan o kiabaloy ran a Muslim, go inigagt iran sa ginawa iran so ⁴²¹ nganin a da iran maparoli (so kambonoa iran ko Rasūl ko kapmbaling phoon sa Tabūk) go da a inikagowad iran a rowar sa piakakhawasa siran o Allāh ago so Sogo’ Iyan ko pd ko limo Iyan, na amay 422 ka thawbat siran na khaadn a mapia kiran, na amay ka tomalikhod siran na siksaan siran o Allāh sa siksa a masakit, sii sa doniya ago sa akhirat go da a rk iran ko doniya a pd sa salinggogopa ago da pn a tabanga (iran).

Muhsin Khan : They swear by Allah that they said nothing (bad), but really they said the word of disbelief, and they disbelieved after accepting Islam, and they resolved that (plot to murder Prophet Muhammad SAW) which they were unable to carry out, and they could not find any cause to do so except that Allah and His Messenger had enriched them of His Bounty. If then they repent, it will be better for them, but if they turn away, Allah will punish them with a painful torment in this worldly life and in the Hereafter. And there is none for them on earth as a Wali (supporter, protector) or a helper.

Sahih International : They swear by Allah that they did not say [anything against the Prophet] while they had said the word of disbelief and disbelieved after their [pretense of] Islam and planned that which they were not to attain. And they were not resentful except [for the fact] that Allah and His Messenger had enriched them of His bounty. So if they repent, it is better for them; but if they turn away, Allah will punish them with a painful punishment in this world and the Hereafter. And there will not be for them on earth any protector or helper.

Pickthall : They swear by Allah that they said nothing (wrong), yet they did say the word of disbelief, and did disbelieve after their Surrender (to Allah). And they purposed that which they could not attain, and they sought revenge only that Allah by His messenger should enrich them of His bounty. If they repent it will be better for them; and if they turn away, Allah will afflict them with a painful doom in the world and the Hereafter, and they have no protecting friend nor helper in the earth.

Yusuf Ali : They swear by Allah that they said nothing (evil), but indeed they uttered blasphemy, and they did it after accepting Islam; and they meditated a plot which they were unable to carry out: this revenge of theirs was (their) only return for the bounty with which Allah and His Messenger had enriched them! If they repent, it will be best for them; but if they turn back (to their evil ways), Allah will punish them with a grievous penalty in this life and in the Hereafter: They shall have none on earth to protect or help them.

Shakir : They swear by Allah that they did not speak, and certainly they did speak, the word of unbelief, and disbelieved after their Islam, and they had determined upon what they have not been able to effect, and they did not find fault except because Allah and His Messenger enriched them out of His grace; therefore if they repent, it will be good for them; and if they turn back, Allah will chastise them with a painful chastisement in this world and the hereafter, and they shall not have in the land any guardian or a helper.

Dr. Ghali : They swear by Allah that in no way did they say (anything wrong), and they did indeed already say the word of disbelief, and disbelieved after their (acceptance of Islam; and they designed what they did not attain and in no way did they seek vengeance except that Allah enriched them, and His Messenger, of His Grace; so, in case they repent, it will be more charitable (i.e., better) for them; and in case they turn back Allah will torment them with a painful torment in the present (life) (Literally: the lowly (life), the life of this world) and the Hereafter; and in no way do they have in the earth a constant patron or a ready vindicator..

Tafsir Jalalayn : They, the hypocrites, swear by God that they said nothing, of the defamation that has reached you [as being] from them; but they did indeed say the word of disbelief and did disbelieve after their submission [to God]: they did indeed manifest disbelief after having manifested submission [to God]. And they purposed that which they never attained, in the way of assassinating the Prophet on the night of al-‘Aqaba, upon his return from Tabūk — there were about ten to twenty of them, and ‘Ammār b. Yāsir struck the faces of their riding camels when they came against him and were thus repulsed; and they were only spiteful, they detested, that God and His Messenger should have enriched them of His bounty, by way of spoils, when they had been in dire need: the meaning is that this was all that they attained from him, which is nothing to be spiteful about. So if they repent, of hypocrisy and believe in you, it will be better for them; but if they turn away, from belief, God will chastise them with a painful chastisement in this world, by having them killed, and in the Hereafter, in the Fire, and they have none on earth as protector, to guard them from Him, or helper, to defend them.

Tagalog : Sumusumpa ang mga mapagkunwari sa Ngalan ng Allâh na wala silang anumang nasabi na nakasasama sa Sugo ng Allâh (saw) at sa mga Muslim, subali’t katiyakang sila ay mga sinungaling; dahil walang pag-aalinlangang sinabi na nila ang mga salita ng pagtanggi sa Allâh at tumalikod na sila sa Islâm pagkatapos nilang tanggapin ito, at gumawa sila ng paraan para ipahamak ang Sugo ng Allâh na si Muhammad (saw), subali’t hindi sila pinahintulutan ng Allâh, at walang nakita ang mga mapagkunwari sa anumang ipinipintas nila at iniaakusa sa Propeta, kundi ang Allâh ay mas pinaburan ang Propeta at ang kanyang mga tagasunod, pinayaman sila sa pamamagitan ng pagbubukas ng Allâh sa Kanyang Propeta ng mga kabutihan at biyaya.

At kung sila na mga walang pananampalataya ay manumbalik lamang sa paniniwala at magbalik-loob sa Allâh ay ito ang makakabuti para sa kanila, subali’t kung sila ay tatalikod at mananatili sa kanilang kalagayan, ay parurusahan sila ng Allâh ng masidhing parusa dito sa daigdig sa mga kamay ng mga mananampalataya, at sa Kabilang-Buhay naman ay Impiyernong-Apoy ang kanilang hahantungan, at walang sinuman ang makapagliligtas sa kanila at tagapagtaguyod na magpapalayo sa kanila mula sa parusa.

9:75

Hassanor Alapa : Go pd kiran so taw a iniphasada iyan so Allāh a amay ka bgan kami Niyan ko limo Iyan na ⁴²³disomala a ndiakat kami ago maadn kami a pd o manga taw a manga pipiya

Muhsin Khan : And of them are some who made a covenant with Allah (saying): "If He bestowed on us of His Bounty, we will verily, give Sadaqah (Zakat and voluntary charity in Allah's Cause) and will be certainly among those who are righteous."

Sahih International : And among them are those who made a covenant with Allah , [saying], "If He should give us from His bounty, we will surely spend in charity, and we will surely be among the righteous."

Pickthall : And of them is he who made a covenant with Allah (saying): If He give us of His bounty we will give alms and become of the righteous.

Yusuf Ali : Amongst them are men who made a covenant with Allah, that if He bestowed on them of His bounty, they would give (largely) in charity, and be truly amongst those who are righteous.

Shakir : And there are those of them who made a covenant with Allah: If He give us out of His grace, we will certainly give alms and we will certainly be of the good.

Dr. Ghali : And of them are the ones who covenanted with Allah, "If He bring us of His Grace, indeed we will definitely donate (i.e., give alms) and indeed we will definitely be of the righteous.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : And some of them have made a covenant with God [saying]: ‘If He gives us of His bounty, we will give voluntary alms (la-nassaddaqanna: the original tā’ [of natasaddaqanna] has been assimilated with the sād) and become of the righteous’: this was Tha‘laba b. Hātib, who asked the Prophet (s) to supplicate on his behalf so that God would give him wealth, of which he would give every needy person his due. He [the Prophet] thus supplicated for him and he became wealthy, but stopped attending the Friday prayer and congregational prayers and refused to pay the alms-tax, as God, exalted be He, says:

Tagalog : At mayroon sa mga mahihirap na mga mapagkunwari na nangangako sa kanyang sarili: Kung pagkakalooban lamang kami ng Allâh ng yaman ay tiyak na magbibigay kami ng ‘sadaqah’ (pangkaraniwang kawanggawa), at gagawin namin ang anumang ginagawa ng mga mabubuting tao sa kanilang mga kayamanan, at susundin namin ang daan ng kabutihan.

9:76

Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a bgan Iyan siran sa pd ko limo Iyan na inipligto iran (ka da siran bgay sa zakāt) sa tomialikhod siran a somasanka siran

Muhsin Khan : Then when He gave them of His Bounty, they became niggardly [refused to pay the Sadaqah (Zakat or voluntary charity)], and turned away, averse.

Sahih International : But when he gave them from His bounty, they were stingy with it and turned away while they refused.

Pickthall : Yet when He gave them of His bounty, they hoarded it and turned away, averse;

Yusuf Ali : But when He did bestow of His bounty, they became covetous, and turned back (from their covenant), averse (from its fulfilment).

Shakir : But when He gave them out of His grace, they became niggardly of it and they turned back and they withdrew.

Dr. Ghali : Yet, as soon as He brought them of His Grace, they were miserly with it and turned back (while) they are veering away (from His Words)..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Yet when He gave them of His bounty, they became niggardly with it and turned away, from obedience to God, in aversion.

Tagalog : Subali’t noong pinagkalooban sila ng Allâh mula sa Kanyang kagandahang-loob, ay nagmaramot sila sa pamamagitan ng hindi pagbibigay ng kawanggawa at hindi paggasta sa kabutihan, at sila ay tumalikod na lumalayo sa Islâm.

9:77

Hassanor Alapa : Sa tiatapan Iyan siran sa kapmonafiq sii ko manga poso’ iran sa taman sa gawii a matmo iran Skaniyan sabap ko nganin a inidorat iran ko Allāh ko kapasadan iran ago sabap ko nganin a miaadn siran a gii siran mamokhag.

Muhsin Khan : So He punished them by putting hypocrisy into their hearts till the Day whereon they shall meet Him, because they broke that (covenant with Allah) which they had promised Him and because they used to tell lies.

Sahih International : So He penalized them with hypocrisy in their hearts until the Day they will meet Him - because they failed Allah in what they promised Him and because they [habitually] used to lie.

Pickthall : So He hath made the consequence (to be) hypocrisy in their hearts until the day when they shall meet Him, because they broke their word to Allah that they promised Him, and because they lied.

Yusuf Ali : So He hath put as aconsequence hypocrisy into their hearts, (to last) till the Day, whereon they shall meet Him: because they broke their covenant with Allah, and because they lied (again and again).

Shakir : So He made hypocrisy to follow as a consequence into their hearts till the day when they shall meet Him because they failed to perform towards Allah what they had promised with Him and because they told lies.

Dr. Ghali : So He has made the consequence (to be) hypocrisy in their hearts until the Day they meet Him for that they failed Allah in what they promised Him and for that they were often lying..

Tafsir Jalalayn : So He made the consequence in their case hypocrisy, fixed, in their hearts, until the day they meet Him, that is, God, on the Day of Resurrection, because they failed God in what they promised Him and because, of that concerning which, they lied: he [Tha‘laba] then brought [the payment of] his alms to the Prophet (s), who said to him, ‘God has forbidden me to accept [it] from you’; so he [Tha‘laba] began to throw earth on his head [in remorse]. He then approached Abū Bakr with it, who did not accept it. He then went to ‘Umar [b. al-Khattāb], who also did not accept it. He went to ‘Uthmān [b. ‘Affān], but he did not accept it; he died during the latter’s reign.

Tagalog : Na kung kaya, ang naging kabayaran ng kanilang gawain at naging bunga nito ay mas lalong tumindi ang kanilang pagkamapagkunwari, na hindi na nila kayang iligtas ang kanilang sarili mula rito, hanggang sa Araw ng Paghuhukom, dahil sa kanilang pagsira ng pangako na ipinangako nila sa kanilang mga sarili at dahil sa kanilang pagkukunwari at pagsisinungaling.

9:78

Hassanor Alapa : Ba iran da katokawi a mataan a so Allāh na katawan Iyan so pagns iran ago so gii ran pamagtongaan, ago mataan a so Allāh na lbi a Gomgpa ko migagayb

Muhsin Khan : Know they not that Allah knows their secret ideas, and their Najwa (secret counsels), and that Allah is the All-Knower of the unseen.

Sahih International : Did they not know that Allah knows their secrets and their private conversations and that Allah is the Knower of the unseen?

Pickthall : Know they not that Allah knoweth both their secret and the thought that they confide, and that Allah is the Knower of Things Hidden?

Yusuf Ali : Know they not that Allah doth know their secret (thoughts) and their secret counsels, and that Allah knoweth well all things unseen?

Shakir : Do they not know that Allah knows their hidden thoughts and their secret counsels, and that Allah is the great Knower of the unseen things?

Dr. Ghali : Do they not know that Allah knows their secret and their private conference and that Allah is The Sublime Knower of the things Unseen.?

Tafsir Jalalayn : Did they, the hypocrites, not know that God knows their secret, what they conceal within themselves, and their confidential talks, what they confide in each other, and that God is the Knower of the hidden things?, what is concealed from the eyes.

Tagalog : Hindi ba nila alam na mga mapagkunwari, na ang Allâh ay batid Niya kung anuman ang kanilang kinikimkim sa kanilang mga sarili at kung anuman ang kanilang pinag-uusapan sa kanilang lihim na pagtitipun-tipon na mga pakana? At ang Allâh ay ‘`Allamul Ghuyub’ – Ganap na Ganap ang Kanyang Kaalaman sa lahat ng mga lihim. Katiyakan, pagbabayarin sila sa kanilang mga ginawa na naitala laban sa kanila.

9:79

Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto (a manga monafiq) so pphamagantaan iran so giikhapiaan a pd ko miamaratiaya ko kapmbgay sa zakāt, go so siran oto a daa khatoon iran a rowar ko panagontaman iran sa gii ran pagitoitoon, sa piagitoito siran o Allāh, ago adn a bagian iran a isksa a masakit

Muhsin Khan : Those who defame such of the believers who give charity (in Allah's Cause) voluntarily, and those who could not find to give charity (in Allah's Cause) except what is available to them, so they mock at them (believers), Allah will throw back their mockery on them, and they shall have a painful torment.

Sahih International : Those who criticize the contributors among the believers concerning [their] charities and [criticize] the ones who find nothing [to spend] except their effort, so they ridicule them - Allah will ridicule them, and they will have a painful punishment.

Pickthall : Those who point at such of the believers as give the alms willingly and such as can find naught to give but their endeavours, and deride them - Allah (Himself) derideth them. Theirs will be a painful doom.

Yusuf Ali : Those who slander such of the believers as give themselves freely to (deeds of) charity, as well as such as can find nothing to give except the fruits of their labour,- and throw ridicule on them,- Allah will throw back their ridicule on them: and they shall have a grievous penalty.

Shakir : They who taunt those of the faithful who give their alms freely, and those who give to the extent of their earnings and scoff at them; Allah will pay them back their scoffing, and they shall have a painful chastisement.

Dr. Ghali : The ones who defame the ones of the believers who volunteer (their) donations and the ones who find (nothing) except their endeavor, and so scoff at them; (i.e., they scoff at the believers who volunteer their donations, as well as the believers who do not donate) Allah has scoffed at them; and they will have a painful torment..

Tafsir Jalalayn : When the verse concerning ‘voluntary alms’ [Q. 9:75] was revealed, a man came and gave a large amount as voluntary alms, so the hypocrites said, ‘He is [merely] showing off!’ Another man then came and gave a [moderate] measure [of food], and so they said, ‘God has no need of this man’s charity!’ The following was then revealed: Those who (alladhīna is the subject) find fault with, defame, the believers who offer alms voluntarily, performing supererogation, and such as find nothing [to offer] but their endeavours, [nothing but] what they are capable of, and offer it; and deride them (and the predicate [of the mentioned subject] is [the following]) — God [Himself] derides them, He has requited them for their derision, and theirs will be a painful chastisement.

Tagalog : At bukod sa pagiging maramot ng mga mapagkunwari ay hindi ligtas ang mga nagbibigay ng mga kawanggawa sa kanilang paninira at pag-aalipusta; na kung kaya, kapag nagbigay ang mga mayayaman na mga Muslim ng maraming kawanggawa ay inaakusahan nila na mga mapagkunwari sila na mga mayayaman ng pagpapakitang-tao lamang, at kapag nagbigay ng kawanggawa ang mga mahihirap ayon sa kanilang kakayahan ay minamaliit nila ito, at kanilang sinasabi bilang pagmamaliit: Ano naman ang magagawa nitong kawanggawa na ibinibigay ninyo? Kaya, mamaliitin din sila ng Allâh at ang para sa kanila ay masidhing kaparusahan.

9:80

Hassanor Alapa : Pamangnin ka siran (hay Mohammad) sa rila odi na di nka siran phamangnin sa rila, ka apia pn ipamangni nka siran sa rila sa makapito polo na di siran dn prilaan o Allāh, ⁴²⁴ gioto na kagia sianka iran so Allāh ago so Sogo’ Iyan, sa so Allāh na di Niyan thoroon so pagtaw a fasiq a phliyo ko agama.

Muhsin Khan : Whether you (O Muhammad SAW) ask forgiveness for them (hypocrites) or ask not forgiveness for them … (and even) if you ask seventy times for their forgiveness … Allah will not forgive them, because they have disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad SAW). And Allah guides not those people who are Fasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah).

Sahih International : Ask forgiveness for them, [O Muhammad], or do not ask forgiveness for them. If you should ask forgiveness for them seventy times - never will Allah forgive them. That is because they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and Allah does not guide the defiantly disobedient people.

Pickthall : Ask forgiveness for them (O Muhammad), or ask not forgiveness for them; though thou ask forgiveness for them seventy times Allah will not forgive them. That is because they disbelieved in Allah and His messenger, and Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk.

Yusuf Ali : Whether thou ask for their forgiveness, or not, (their sin is unforgivable): if thou ask seventy times for their forgiveness, Allah will not forgive them: because they have rejected Allah and His Messenger: and Allah guideth not those who are perversely rebellious.

Shakir : Ask forgiveness for them or do not ask forgiveness for them; even if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times, Allah will not forgive them; this is because they disbelieve in Allah and His Messenger, and Allah does not guide the transgressing people.

Dr. Ghali : Ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask forgiveness for them; in case you ask forgiveness for them seventy times, yet Allah will never forgive them; that (is) for that they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger; and Allah does not guide the immoral people..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Ask forgiveness for them, O Muhammad (s), or do not ask forgiveness for them: this leaves the choice of asking forgiveness, or refraining, up to him; the Prophet (s) said, ‘I have been given the choice, and I made it’, meaning [the choice] to ask forgiveness, as reported by al-Bukhārī. If you ask forgiveness for them seventy times, God will not forgive them: it is said that the ‘seventy’ is intended to express [by hyperbole] a great frequency of asking forgiveness. In [the Sahīh of] al-Bukhārī there is a hadīth [which states]: ‘If I was sure that were I to ask more than seventy times, God would forgive [them], I would have done so’. It is also said, however, that the very number [seventy] is actually meant, on account of this other hadīth of his: ‘I shall ask more than seventy times’, whereupon it was made clear to him [the Prophet] that the matter regarding forgiveness had been concluded by the verse, [Q. 63:6] Alike it will be regarding them: whether you ask forgiveness for them or you do not ask forgiveness for them [God will not forgive them]; that is because they disbelieved in God and His Messenger; and God does not guide the wicked folk.

Tagalog : Ihingi mo man ng kapatawaran, O Muhammad, ang mga mapagkunwari o hindi, kailanman ay hindi na sila patatawarin pa ng Allâh, kahit na pauli-ulit mo silang ihingi ng kapatawaran; dahil katiyakang sila ay hindi naniwala sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo. At hindi ginagabayan ng Allâh ang sinumang naghimagsik at lumabag sa Kanyang kagustuhan.

9:81

Hassanor Alapa : Miababaya so miamangibagak ko kiadarkt iran ko kiaganat o Rasūlullāh (ko kiathidawa sa Tabūk) sa inikagowad iran so kanjihad iran ko manga tamok iran ago so manga ginawa iran sa lalan ko Allāh, sa pitharo iran a di kano plalakaw ko (musim) a mayaw, tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a so apoy o Naraka Jahannam na taralo i kayaw opama o pzabota iran ⁴²⁵

Muhsin Khan : Those who stayed away (from Tabuk expedition) rejoiced in their staying behind the Messenger of Allah; they hated to strive and fight with their properties and their lives in the Cause of Allah, and they said: "March not forth in the heat." Say: "The Fire of Hell is more intense in heat", if only they could understand!

Sahih International : Those who remained behind rejoiced in their staying [at home] after [the departure of] the Messenger of Allah and disliked to strive with their wealth and their lives in the cause of Allah and said, 'Do not go forth in the heat." Say, "The fire of Hell is more intensive in heat" - if they would but understand.

Pickthall : Those who were left behind rejoiced at sitting still behind the messenger of Allah, and were averse to striving with their wealth and their lives in Allah's way. And they said: Go not forth in the heat! Say: The fire of hell is more intense of heat, if they but understood.

Yusuf Ali : Those who were left behind (in the Tabuk expedition) rejoiced in their inaction behind the back of the Messenger of Allah: they hated to strive and fight, with their goods and their persons, in the cause of Allah: they said, "Go not forth in the heat." Say, "The fire of Hell is fiercer in heat." If only they could understand!

Shakir : Those who were left behind were glad on account of their sitting behind Allah's Messenger and they were averse from striving in Allah's way with their property and their persons, and said: Do not go forth in the heat. Say: The fire of hell is much severe in heat. Would that they understood (it).

Dr. Ghali : The ones who were left behind exulted with their seat (s) behind the back of Messenger of Allah, (i.e., against the wishes of the Messenger) and hated to strive with their riches and their selves in the way of Allah, and said, "Do not march out in the heat." Say, "The fire of Hell is strictly hotter, " if they (really) comprehend..

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those who were left behind, from [the journey to] Tabūk, rejoiced at remaining behind the Messenger of God, and were averse to striving with their wealth and their lives in the way of God. And they said, that is, they said to one another, ‘Do not go forth, do not set off to [join] the fight, in the heat!’ Say: ‘The fire of Hell is hotter, than Tabūk, and more worthy for them to guard against, by not staying behind, did they but understand’, this, they would not have stayed behind.

Tagalog : Natuwa ang mga yaong nagpaiwan noong hindi sila sumama sa Sugo ng Allâh (saw), na sila ay nanatili sa Madinah bilang paglabag sa Sugo ng Allâh at kinamuhian nila ang pagpupunyagi at pakikipaglaban kasama ang Propeta sa pamamagitan ng kanilang mga kayamanan at ng kanilang mga sarili sa Daan ng Allâh, at sinabi nila sa isa’t isa: Huwag kayong magsitungo sa kainitan ng araw, at ang Labanan sa Tabuk ay nangyari sa panahon na matindi ang kainitan. Sabihin mo sa kanila, O Muhammad: Ang Impiyernong-Apoy ang mas matindi ang kainitan kung ito ay naiintindihan lamang nila!

9:82

Hassanor Alapa : Singa siran sa maito, na goraok siran sa madakl sa balas o miaadn siran a gii ran panokatn ⁴²⁶

Muhsin Khan : So let them laugh a little and (they will) cry much as a recompense of what they used to earn (by committing sins).

Sahih International : So let them laugh a little and [then] weep much as recompense for what they used to earn.

Pickthall : Then let them laugh a little: they will weep much, as the reward of what they used to earn.

Yusuf Ali : Let them laugh a little: much will they weep: a recompense for the (evil) that they do.

Shakir : Therefore they shall laugh little and weep much as a recompense for what they earned.

Dr. Ghali : So, let them laugh a little and weep much in recompense for what they have been earning..

Tafsir Jalalayn : But let them laugh a little, in this world, and weep much, in the Hereafter, as a requital for what they used to earn (the sentence is predicative of their state, expressed in the form of an imperative).

Tagalog : Hayaan mo sila na mapagkunwari na nagpaiwan, na magtawa nang pansamantala dahil sa kanilang di-pagsama sa Labanan sa Tabuk na ito ay bahagi ng pansamantalang kasiyahan dito sa buhay sa daigdig na may katapusan, at sila ay iiyak nang lubusan sa Impiyernong-Apoy; bilang kabayaran sa kanilang nagawa rito sa daigdig na pagkukunwari at paglabag.

9:83

Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka pakambalingann ka o Allāh sii sa salompok kiran na go siran rka odas ko kapliyo (ko jihād) na tharo anka a di kano dn phakaliyo a pd akn sa dayon sa dayon, go di kano dn pakipthidawa a pd akn sa ridoay, ka inikasoat iyo so kadarkt sa paganay na darkt kano a pd o miamangibagak (sa ingd).

Muhsin Khan : If Allah brings you back to a party of them (the hypocrites), and they ask your permission to go out (to fight), say: "Never shall you go out with me, nor fight an enemy with me; you agreed to sit inactive on the first occasion, then you sit (now) with those who lag behind."

Sahih International : If Allah should return you to a faction of them [after the expedition] and then they ask your permission to go out [to battle], say, "You will not go out with me, ever, and you will never fight with me an enemy. Indeed, you were satisfied with sitting [at home] the first time, so sit [now] with those who stay behind."

Pickthall : If Allah bring thee back (from the campaign) unto a party of them and they ask of thee leave to go out (to fight), then say unto them: Ye shall never more go out with me nor fight with me against a foe. Ye were content with sitting still the first time. So sit still, with the useless.

Yusuf Ali : If, then, Allah bring thee back to any of them, and they ask thy permission to come out (with thee), say: "Never shall ye come out with me, nor fight an enemy with me: for ye preferred to sit inactive on the first occasion: Then sit ye (now) with those who lag behind."

Shakir : Therefore if Allah brings you back to a party of them and then they ask your permission to go forth, say: By no means shall you ever go forth with me and by no means shall you fight an enemy with me; surely you chose to sit the first time, therefore sit (now) with those who remain behind.

Dr. Ghali : Then, in case Allah returns you to a section of them, (and) so they ask permission of you to go out, then say, "You shall never go out with me at all, and you shall never fight with me any enemy; surely you were satisfied with sitting back the first time, so sit back with the ones who tarry behind.".

Tafsir Jalalayn : So if God brings you back, from Tabūk, to a party of them, of those hypocrites who stayed behind in Medina, and they ask leave of you to go forth, with you on some other campaign, say, to them: ‘You shall never more go forth with me, and you shall never fight with me against an enemy. You were content to stay behind the first time, so stay behind with those who stay behind’, away from [military] campaigns, such as women and children and others.

Tagalog : At kapag sinanhi ng Allâh na ikaw ay makabalik, O Muhammad, mula sa iyong pakikipaglaban, tungo sa mga mapagkunwari na nanatili sa kanilang pagiging ipokrito, at sila ay hihingi ng pahintulot na sumama sa iyo sa iba pang labanan pagkatapos ng Labanan sa Tabuk ay sabihin mo sa kanila: Kailanman ay hindi na kayo sasama pa sa akin sa anumang labanan ni makipaglaban sa sinumang kaaway na kasama ako; dahil katotohanang higit na ginusto ninyo ang magpaiwan sa unang pagkakataon, na kung kaya, manatili na kayo, kasama ng mga yaong nagpaiwan na hindi sumama sa pakikipaglaban na kasama ang Sugo ng Allâh (saw).

9:84

Hassanor Alapa : Go oba ana sambayangan ka a isa kiran a miatay sa dayon sa dayon, go di ka thindg ko koba niyan, ka mataan a sianka iran so Allāh ago so Sogo’ Iyan ago ⁴²⁷ miamatay siran a siran na manga fasiq

Muhsin Khan : And never (O Muhammad SAW) pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies, nor stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and died while they were Fasiqun (rebellious, - disobedient to Allah and His Messenger SAW).

Sahih International : And do not pray [the funeral prayer, O Muhammad], over any of them who has died - ever - or stand at his grave. Indeed, they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger and died while they were defiantly disobedient.

Pickthall : And never (O Muhammad) pray for one of them who dieth, nor stand by his grave. Lo! they disbelieved in Allah and His messenger, and they died while they were evil-doers.

Yusuf Ali : Nor do thou ever pray for any of them that dies, nor stand at his grave; for they rejected Allah and His Messenger, and died in a state of perverse rebellion.

Shakir : And never offer prayer for any one of them who dies and do not stand by his grave; surely they disbelieve in Allah and His Messenger and they shall die in transgression.

Dr. Ghali : And do not pray at all over any of them (when) he is dead, nor rise up over (i.e., stand over) his tomb; surely they disbelieve in Allah and His Messenger and died while they were immoral..

Tafsir Jalalayn : When the Prophet (s) prayed over [the dead body of ‘Abd Allāh] Ibn Ubayy, the following was revealed: And never pray over any one of them when he is dead, nor stand over his grave, at a burial or as a visit; lo! they disbelieved in God and His Messenger, and died while they were wicked, [they died] disbelieving.

Tagalog : At huwag mong isagawa ang ‘Salâh’ (Janâzah), kailanman, O Muhammad, sa sinumang mamatay mula sa mga ‘Munâfiqin’ o mapagkunwari, at huwag kang tumayo sa kanyang libingan upang ipanalangin siya; dahil katiyakang sila ay hindi naniwala sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo, at sila ay namatay na mga naghimagsik at hindi sumunod sa Allâh. At ganito ang batas sa sinumang kilalang mapagkunwari.

9:85

Hassanor Alapa : Oba ka mabngang o manga tamok iran ago so manga wata iran (sii ko kaoyagoyag) ko doniya, ka mataan a khabayaan o Allāh a khiziksaan Iyan kiran on, ago mliyo so manga napas iran a siran na manga kafir

Muhsin Khan : And let not their wealth or their children amaze you. Allah's Plan is to punish them with these things in this world, and that their souls shall depart (die) while they are disbelievers.

Sahih International : And let not their wealth and their children impress you. Allah only intends to punish them through them in this world and that their souls should depart [at death] while they are disbelievers.

Pickthall : Let not their wealth nor their children please thee! Allah purposeth only to punish them thereby in the world, and that their souls shall pass away while they are disbelievers.

Yusuf Ali : Nor let their wealth nor their (following in) sons dazzle thee: Allah's plan is to punish them with these things in this world, and that their souls may perish in their (very) denial of Allah.

Shakir : And let not their property and their children excite your admlration; Allah only wishes to chastise them with these in this world and (that) their souls may depart while they are unbelievers

Dr. Ghali : And do not let their riches and children make you admire them. Surely Allah only wills thereby to torment them in the present (life), and that their selves expire while they are disbelievers..

Tafsir Jalalayn : And let not their wealth and their children please you; God desires only to chastise them thereby in this world, and that their souls should depart while they are disbelievers.

Tagalog : At huwag kang mamangha, O Muhammad, sa kayamanan nila na mga ‘Munâfiqin’ at sa kanilang mga anak, dahil katiyakang nais lamang ng Allâh na sila ay parusahan dito sa daigdig dahil sa kanilang matinding pagsusumigasig sa paghahangad ng makamundong bagay; at kinamatayan nila ang hindi paniniwala sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo

9:86

Hassanor Alapa : Go igira adn a initoron a sūrah (a somiogo) sa paratiayaa niyo so Allāh, ago phrang kano a pd o Sogo’ Iyan na modas rka so adn a tamok iran a pd kiran (a manga monafiq) sa tharoon iran a bagakn kami nka a pd ami so domadarkt (sa ingd).

Muhsin Khan : And when a Surah (chapter from the Quran) is revealed, enjoining them to believe in Allah and to strive hard and fight along with His Messenger, the wealthy among them ask your leave to exempt them (from Jihad) and say, "Leave us (behind), we would be with those who sit (at home)."

Sahih International : And when a surah was revealed [enjoining them] to believe in Allah and to fight with His Messenger, those of wealth among them asked your permission [to stay back] and said, "Leave us to be with them who sit [at home]."

Pickthall : And when a surah is revealed (which saith): Believe in Allah and strive along with His messenger, the men of wealth among them still ask leave of thee and say: Suffer us to be with those who sit (at home).

Yusuf Ali : When a Sura comes down, enjoining them to believe in Allah and to strive and fight along with His Messenger, those with wealth and influence among them ask thee for exemption, and say: "Leave us (behind): we would be with those who sit (at home)."

Shakir : And whenever a chapter is revealed, saying: Believe in Allah and strive hard along with His Messenger, those having ampleness of means ask permission of you and say: Leave us (behind), that we may be with those who sit.

Dr. Ghali : And when a s?rah is sent down (saying), "Believe in Allah and strive with His Messenger, " those endowed with ampleness among them ask you permission (i.e., permission to stay behind and not fight) and say, "Leave us (behind) with the ones sitting back."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when a sūra, that is, a section of the Qur’ān, is revealed, saying: ‘Believe in God and strive with His Messenger’, the affluent among them ask leave of you, saying, ‘Leave us to be with those who sit at home’.

Tagalog : At noong ipinahayag ang ‘Surah’ o Kabanata ng Banal na Qur’ân kay Muhammad (saw), na nag-uutos ng paniniwala sa Allâh at pagiging dalisay sa layunin para rito at pakikipaglaban kasama ang Sugo ng Allâh (saw), ang mga nakaririwasa sa buhay na mga ‘Munâqifin’ ay humingi ng pahintulot sa iyo, O Muhammad, na kanilang sinabi: Pabayaan mo na kami na kasama ng mga yaong nanatili na hindi kayang sumama sa pakikipaglaban.

9:87

Hassanor Alapa : Inikasoat iran a kabaloy ran a pd o manga babay a inibagak sa ingd ago kiatombokan so manga poso’ iran a di siran ⁴²⁸ phamanabot

Muhsin Khan : They are content to be with those (the women) who sit behind (at home). Their hearts are sealed up (from all kinds of goodness and right guidance), so they understand not.

Sahih International : They were satisfied to be with those who stay behind, and their hearts were sealed over, so they do not understand.

Pickthall : They are content that they should be with the useless and their hearts are sealed, so that they apprehend not.

Yusuf Ali : They prefer to be with (the women), who remain behind (at home): their hearts are sealed and so they understand not.

Shakir : They preferred to be with those who remained behind, and a seal is set on their hearts so they do not understand.

Dr. Ghali : They are satisfied to be with the ones tarrying behind, (i.e. among the women, who generally remain behind) and their hearts are stamped upon, so they do not comprehend.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They are content to be with those who stay behind (khawālif is the plural of khālifa, meaning the women who ‘stay behind’ [takhallafna] at home) and a seal has been set upon their hearts, so they do not understand, [what is] good.

Tagalog : Kuntento na sila na mga ‘Munâfiqun’ ng kahiya-hiya sa kanilang mga sarili, na sila ay manatili sa kanilang mga tahanan kasama ang mga kababaihan, mga kabataan at saka ang mga yaong may kapansanan, at isinara ng Allâh ang kanilang mga puso; dahil sa kanilang pagiging magpagkunwari at hindi pagsama sa pakiki-paglaban kasama ang Sugo ng Allâh (saw) sa Daan ng Allâh, dahil sa hindi nila naiintindihan kung ano ang makabubuti para sa kanila.

9:88

Hassanor Alapa : Ogaid na so Rasūl ago so siran oto a miamaratiaya a pd iyan na miphrang siran ko manga tamok iran ago so manga ginawa iran na siran oto na rk iran so manga pipiya, ago siran oto na siran so miamakadaag

Muhsin Khan : But the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) and those who believed with him (in Islamic Monotheism) strove hard and fought with their wealth and their lives (in Allah's Cause). Such are they for whom are the good things, and it is they who will be successful.

Sahih International : But the Messenger and those who believed with him fought with their wealth and their lives. Those will have [all that is] good, and it is those who are the successful.

Pickthall : But the messenger and those who believe with him strive with their wealth and their lives. Such are they for whom are the good things. Such are they who are the successful.

Yusuf Ali : But the Messenger, and those who believe with him, strive and fight with their wealth and their persons: for them are (all) good things: and it is they who will prosper.

Shakir : But the Messenger and those who believe with him strive hard with their property and their persons; and these it is who shall have the good things and these it is who shall be successful.

Dr. Ghali : But the Messenger and the ones who have believed with him have striven with their riches and their selves; and those will have the most charitable (benefits) and those are they (who) are prosperous.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But the Messenger and those who believe with him strive with their wealth and their lives: for them are the good things, in this life and in the Hereafter; those, they are the successful, the triumphant.

Tagalog : Kung hindi man sumama sa pakikipaglaban ang mga ‘Munâfiqun,’ ay katotohanang nakipaglaban ang Sugo ng Allâh (saw) at kasama ang mga manampalataya sa pama-magitan ng kanilang kayamanan at kanilang mga sarili, at sila ay magkakamit ng tulong at mga mabubuting bagay dito sa daigdig, at Hardin at karangalan naman sa Kabilang-Buhay, at sila ang magkakamit ng tunay na tagumpay.

9:89

Hassanor Alapa : Piagtadan siran o Allāh sa manga kasorgaan a pphamanoga ko kababaan iyan so manga lawas a ig a tatap siran on, gioto so kapagontong a mala

Muhsin Khan : For them Allah has got ready Gardens (Paradise) under which rivers flow, to dwell therein forever. That is the supreme success.

Sahih International : Allah has prepared for them gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide eternally. That is the great attainment.

Pickthall : Allah hath made ready for them Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide. That is the supreme triumph.

Yusuf Ali : Allah hath prepared for them gardens under which rivers flow, to dwell therein: that is the supreme felicity.

Shakir : Allah has prepared for them gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide in them; that is the great achievement.

Dr. Ghali : Allah has prepared for them Gardens from beneath which the Rivers run, eternally (abiding) therein; that is the magnificent triumph.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God has prepared for them Gardens underneath which rivers flow, to abide therein: that is the supreme triumph.

Tagalog : Inihanda ng Allâh para sa kanila sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay ang mga Hardin na may umaagos na mga ilog sa mga ilalim ng mga puno nito, sila ay manantili roon mapagsawalang-hanggan. Ito ang dakilang tagumpay.

9:90

Hassanor Alapa : Go miakaoma so pphamangni sa sndod (ko di kapagonot ko Jihād) a pd ko ⁴²⁹ manga Arab (sa lomang) ka an siran kaidini na miontod so siran oto a piakam-bokhag iran so Allāh ago so Sogo’ Iyan, sa khasogat dn so siran oto a manga kafir a pd kiran a siksa a masakit

Muhsin Khan : And those who made excuses from the bedouins came (to you, O Prophet SAW) asking your permission to exempt them (from the battle), and those who had lied to Allah and His Messenger sat at home (without asking the permission for it); a painful torment will seize those of them who disbelieve.

Sahih International : And those with excuses among the bedouins came to be permitted [to remain], and they who had lied to Allah and His Messenger sat [at home]. There will strike those who disbelieved among them a painful punishment.

Pickthall : And those among the wandering Arabs who had an excuse came in order that permission might be granted them. And those who lied to Allah and His messenger sat at home. A painful doom will fall on those of them who disbelieve.

Yusuf Ali : And there were, among the desert Arabs (also), men who made excuses and came to claim exemption; and those who were false to Allah and His Messenger (merely) sat inactive. Soon will a grievous penalty seize the Unbelievers among them.

Shakir : And the defaulters from among the dwellers of the desert came that permission may be given to them and they sat (at home) who lied to Allah and His Messenger; a painful chastisement shall afflict those of them who disbelieved.

Dr. Ghali : And (some) Arabs (of the desert) came with ready excuses that they might be permitted (not to go out); and the ones who lied to Allah and His Messenger sat back (at home). There will afflict the ones of them who have disbelieved a painful torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And those Bedouins who had an excuse (al-mu‘adhdhirūn: the original tā’ has been assimilated with the dāl, in other words [it would usually be read as] al-mu‘tadhirūn, which [itself] is a variant reading), those [of them who were] excused, [came] to the Prophet (s), asking for leave, to stay behind on account of their excuses, and so he gave them leave to do so. And those who lied to God and His Messenger, by feigning belief, [those] hypocrites among the Bedouin, stayed behind, [refraining] from coming to give [their] excuses — a painful chastisement shall befall those of them who disbelieve.

Tagalog : At dumating ang grupo na mula sa mga Bedouin na Arabo na nakatira sa disyerto sa mga karatig ng Madinah na humihingi sila ng pahintulot na nangangatwiran sa Sugo ng Allâh (saw) at isinasaad nila kung anuman ang kahinaan nila at kakulangan nila sa lakas upang sumama sa pakikipagdigma, at nanatili naman ang ibang grupo ng mga tao nang wala silang kadahilanan na ipinakikita kundi pagmamatigas lamang laban sa Sugo ng Allâh (saw). Walang pag-aalinlangan, matatamasa ng mga walang pananampalataya mula sa kanila ang masidhing parusa dito sa daigdig na pagkamatay, at sa Kabilang-Buhay naman ay Impiyernong-Apoy.

9:91

Hassanor Alapa : Da a khisogat ko manga lolobay ago so pphangasasakit ago so siran oto a daa khatoon iran a mapnggasto iran a dosa (ko di ran kaphakaonot ko jihad) amay kambayorantang siran ko Allāh, ago so Sogo’ Iyan, da a patoray ko manga taw a giiphiapiya a pd sa okit (a kapanginsoyai kiran) go so Allāh na Paririla a Masalinggagawn.

Muhsin Khan : There is no blame on those who are weak or ill or who find no resources to spend [in holy fighting (Jihad)], if they are sincere and true (in duty) to Allah and His Messenger. No ground (of complaint) can there be against the Muhsinun (good-doers - see the footnote of V.9:120). And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : There is not upon the weak or upon the ill or upon those who do not find anything to spend any discomfort when they are sincere to Allah and His Messenger. There is not upon the doers of good any cause [for blame]. And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : Not unto the weak nor unto the sick nor unto those who can find naught to spend is any fault (to be imputed though they stay at home) if they are true to Allah and His messenger. Not unto the good is there any road (of blame). Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : There is no blame on those who are infirm, or ill, or who find no resources to spend (on the cause), if they are sincere (in duty) to Allah and His Messenger: no ground (of complaint) can there be against such as do right: and Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : It shall be no crime in the weak, nor in the sick, nor in those who do not find what they should spend (to stay behind), so long as they are sincere to Allah and His Messenger; there is no way (to blame) against the doers of good; and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful;

Dr. Ghali : There is no restriction for the weak nor for the sick nor for the ones who do not find (anything) to expend, when they give (honest) advice to Allah and His Messenger. In no way is there any (restriction) against the fair-doers; and Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : As for the weak, such as the old, and the sick, the blind and the chronically ill, and those who find nothing to expend, for the struggle, no blame, no sin, falls upon them, should they stay away from it, if they remain true to God and to His Messenger, when they stay behind, by not spreading false rumours or impeding [others from joining the struggle], but by [adhering to] obedience. There is no way [of blame], no way of reproach, against those who are virtuous, through such [behaviour]. And God is Forgiving, Merciful, to them, by granting them such leeway [in this matter].

Tagalog : Sa kanila na may mga sapat na kadahilanan na katulad ng mga mahihina, mga maysakit, mga mahihirap, na wala kakayahan na tustusan ang kanilang pangangailangan sa kanilang pakikipaglaban, ay walang kasalanan ang kanilang pagpapaiwan, kapag sila ay taos-puso na naniwala sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo at isinasagawa ang Kanyang batas.

Walang anumang batayan upang sila ay pagbintangan o parusahan ang sinuman na gumagawa ng kabutihan na hindi niya nakayanan na makipaglaban kasama ang Sugo ng Allâh (saw), dahil mayroon silang sapat na kadahilanan, hangga’t sila ay sumusunod sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo. At ang Allâh ay ‘Ghafour’– Ganap na Mapagpatawad sa mga mabubuti, na ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal sa kanila.

9:92

Hassanor Alapa : Go da pn a (dosa) o siran oto a igira a miakaoma siran rka ka an ka siran matanggong ko (gasto ko kapnjihad) na tharoon ka a daa khatoon akn a khitanggong akn rkano na tomalikhod siran a so manga mata iran na somosolapay sa lo’ sa boko’ iran sa kada a khatoon iran a mapnggasto iran ⁴³⁰

Muhsin Khan : Nor (is there blame) on those who came to you to be provided with mounts, and when you said: "I can find no mounts for you," they turned back, while their eyes overflowing with tears of grief that they could not find anything to spend (for Jihad).

Sahih International : Nor [is there blame] upon those who, when they came to you that you might give them mounts, you said, "I can find nothing for you to ride upon." They turned back while their eyes overflowed with tears out of grief that they could not find something to spend [for the cause of Allah ].

Pickthall : Nor unto those whom, when they came to thee (asking) that thou shouldst mount them, thou didst tell: I cannot find whereon to mount you. They turned back with eyes flowing with tears, for sorrow that they could not find the means to spend.

Yusuf Ali : Nor (is there blame) on those who came to thee to be provided with mounts, and when thou saidst, "I can find no mounts for you," they turned back, their eyes streaming with tears of grief that they had no resources wherewith to provide the expenses.

Shakir : Nor in those who when they came to you that you might carry them, you said: I cannot find that on which to carry you; they went back while their eyes overflowed with tears on account of grief for not finding that which they should spend.

Dr. Ghali : Nor (is there any restriction) against the ones who, when they came up to you for you to transport them, you said, "I do not find that which to transport you, " they turned away, and their eyes overflowing with tears, grieved that they did not find (anything) to expend.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Nor against those who, when they came to you so that you might give them a mount, [to ride] with you on the raid — these were seven men of the Ansār; but it is also said that they were the Banū Muqrin — you having said to them, ‘I cannot find [a mount] whereon to mount you’ (this [last sentence] is a circumstantial qualifier), turned back (this is the response to the [clause beginning with] idhā, ‘when’), that is, they departed, their eyes flowing, pouring, with tears (min al-dam‘i: min is explicative) for sorrow that they could not find the means to expend, for the [campaign] struggle.

Tagalog : At ganoon din, walang kasalanan ang mga yaong dumating sa iyo, O Muhammad, na humihingi ng tulong upang matustusan ang kanilang pangangailangan sa kanilang pakikipaglaban, na sinabi mo sa kanila: Wala akong kakayahan na matustusan ang inyong mga pangangailangan upang makasama kayo sa labanan, at tumalikod sila na umaapaw ang mga luha sa mga kanilang mata sa matinding pagdadalamhati dahil sa hindi nila natamo ang malaking karangalan at gantimpala ng pakikipaglaban sa Daan ng Allâh, sapagka’t wala silang natagpuan na panustos upang sumama sa pakikipaglaban sa Daan ng Allâh.

9:93

Hassanor Alapa : So okit (ko dosa) na sii ko siran oto a phagodas siran rka (ko kapthalimbagak) a siran na manga kawasa a inikasoat iran a kabaloy ran a pd o manga babay (a inibagak) go tiombokan o Allāh so manga poso’ iran a siran na da a katawan iran

Muhsin Khan : The ground (of complaint) is only against those who are rich, and yet ask exemption. They are content to be with (the women) who sit behind (at home) and Allah has sealed up their hearts (from all kinds of goodness and right guidance) so that they know not (what they are losing).

Sahih International : The cause [for blame] is only upon those who ask permission of you while they are rich. They are satisfied to be with those who stay behind, and Allah has sealed over their hearts, so they do not know.

Pickthall : The road (of blame) is only against those who ask for leave of thee (to stay at home) when they are rich. They are content to be with the useless. Allah hath sealed their hearts so that they know not.

Yusuf Ali : The ground (of complaint) is against such as claim exemption while they are rich. They prefer to stay with the (women) who remain behind: Allah hath sealed their hearts; so they know not (What they miss).

Shakir : The way (to blame) is only against those who ask permission of you though they are rich; they have chosen to be with those who remained behind, and Allah has set a seal upon their hearts so they do not know.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the way (i.e., among the women, who generally remain behind) is only against the ones who ask permission of you, (while) they are rich; they are satisfied to be with the ones tarrying behind; and Allah has stamped upon their hearts, so they do not know.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The way [of blame] is only against those who ask leave of you, to stay behind, when they are rich. They are content to be with those who stay behind and God has set a seal on their hearts, so that they do not know: a similar statement has already been made.

Tagalog : Sa katunayan, ang kasalanan at paninisi ay sa kanila na mga mayayaman na dumating sa iyo, O Muhammad, na humihingi ng pahintulot na payagan sila na hindi sumama, at sila ang mga mapagkunwari na mga mayayaman na pinili nila na manatili kasama ang mga kababaihan at ang mga may kapansanan, at isinara ng Allâh ang kanilang mga puso ng pagka-ipokrito, na kung kaya, hindi na ito papasukin ng paniniwala, dahil sa hindi nila batid ang masamang idinudulot ng kanilang hindi pagsama sa iyo, at pag-iwas nila sa pakikipaglaban.

9:94

Hassanor Alapa : Phitowaan kano iran amay ka makabaling kano sii kiran, tharo anka a di kano pphamitowa ka di ami skano phara-tiayaan ka ⁴³¹ sabnar a pianothol rkami o Allāh so manga pagns iyo, go matatankd a pagilayin o Allāh so galbk iyo ago so Sogo’ Iyan, oriyan iyan na phakandodn kano ko Matao ko migagayb ago so kamamasaan, na phanotholn Iyan rkano so nganin a miaadn kano a gii niyo nggolawlaan.

Muhsin Khan : They (the hypocrites) will present their excuses to you (Muslims), when you return to them. Say (O Muhammad SAW) "Present no excuses, we shall not believe you. Allah has already informed us of the news concerning you. Allah and His Messenger will observe your deeds. In the end you will be brought back to the All-Knower of the unseen and the seen, then He (Allah) will inform you of what you used to do." [Tafsir At-Tabari]

Sahih International : They will make excuses to you when you have returned to them. Say, "Make no excuse - never will we believe you. Allah has already informed us of your news. And Allah will observe your deeds, and [so will] His Messenger; then you will be taken back to the Knower of the unseen and the witnessed, and He will inform you of what you used to do."

Pickthall : They will make excuse to you (Muslims) when ye return unto them. Say: Make no excuse, for we shall not believe you. Allah hath told us tidings of you. Allah and His messenger will see your conduct, and then ye will be brought back unto Him Who knoweth the Invisible as well as the Visible, and He will tell you what ye used to do.

Yusuf Ali : They will present their excuses to you when ye return to them. Say thou: "Present no excuses: we shall not believe you: Allah hath already informed us of the true state of matters concerning you: It is your actions that Allah and His Messenger will observe: in the end will ye be brought back to Him Who knoweth what is hidden and what is open: then will He show you the truth of all that ye did."

Shakir : They will excuse themselves to you when you go back to them. Say: Urge no excuse, by no means will we believe you; indeed Allah has informed us of matters relating to you; and now Allah and His Messenger will see your doings, then you shall be brought back to the Knower of the unseen and the seen, then He will inform you of what you did.

Dr. Ghali : They will excuse themselves to you when you return to them. Say, "Do not excuse yourselves; we will never believe you." Allah has already fully informed us of (some of) your tidings; and Allah will soon see your doing, and His Messenger (will see) Thereafter you will be turned back to The Knower of the Unseen and the Witnessed (and) so He will fully inform you of whatever you were doing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They will make excuses to you, for having stayed behind, when you return to them, from the campaign. Say, to them: ‘Do not make excuses; we will never believe you! God has already told us tidings of you, that is, He has already informed us of your [true] status. And God will see your work, and [so will] His Messenger, then you will be returned, through resurrection, to the Knower of the unseen and the visible, meaning [to] God, and He will tell you what you used to do’, and requite you for it.

Tagalog : Mangangatwiran ng mga kasinungalingan sa inyo, O kayong mga mananampalataya, ang mga hindi sumama sa pakikipaglaban laban sa mga walang pananam-palataya, sa pagkabalik ninyo mula sa inyong pakikipaglaban sa Tabuk, sabihin mo sa kanila, O Muhammad: Huwag na kayong mangatwiran dahil kailan man ay hindi namin paniniwalaan ang inyong mga sinasabi, katiyakan, pinauna na sinabi ng Allâh sa amin ang hinggil sa inyo bilang pagpapatunay sa amin ng inyong kasinungalingan.

Walang pag-aalinlangan, mina-matyagan ng Allâh at ng Kanyang Sugo ang inyong gawain, kung kayo ay magbabago at magsisisi mula sa inyong pagka-mapagkunwari, o di kaya ay magpatuloy pa rin kayo, ay walang pag-aalinlangan na ilalantad sa mga tao ang inyong mga gawain dito sa daigdig, pagkatapos kayo ay ibabalik pagkatapos ng inyong kamatayan tungo sa Kanya na walang anumang maililihim sa Kanya mula sa anumang nakatago o nakalantad hinggil sa inyo, at isasalaysay Niya sa inyo ang lahat ng inyong mga gawain at kayo ay pagbabayarin ayon dito.

9:95

Hassanor Alapa : Pzapa siran ko Allāh rkano amay ka makambalingan kano kiran ka an iyo siran kalikayi, na likayi niyo siran ka mataan a siran na marzik go aya darpa iran na so Jahannam a balas o nganin a miaadn siran a pianginokat iran

Muhsin Khan : They will swear by Allah to you (Muslims) when you return to them, that you may turn away from them. So turn away from them. Surely, they are Rijsun [i.e. Najasun (impure) because of their evil deeds], and Hell is their dwelling place, - a recompense for that which they used to earn.

Sahih International : They will swear by Allah to you when you return to them that you would leave them alone. So leave them alone; indeed they are evil; and their refuge is Hell as recompense for what they had been earning.

Pickthall : They will swear by Allah unto you, when ye return unto them, that ye may let them be. Let them be, for lo! they are unclean, and their abode is hell as the reward for what they used to earn.

Yusuf Ali : They will swear to you by Allah, when ye return to them, that ye may leave them alone. So leave them alone: For they are an abomination, and Hell is their dwelling-place,-a fitting recompense for the (evil) that they did.

Shakir : They will swear to you by Allah when you return to them so that you may turn aside from them; so do turn aside from them; surely they are unclean and their abode is hell; a recompense for what they earned.

Dr. Ghali : They will soon swear to you by Allah when you turn over to them, that you may veer away from them. So veer away from them, for they are an abomination, and their abode is Hell, a recompense for what they have been earning.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They will swear to you by God, when you turn back, [when] you return, to them, from Tabūk, that they had [genuine] excuses for staying behind, so that you may leave them be, refraining from reproaching them. So leave them be, for they are an abomination, filth, on account of their inner vileness, and their abode shall be Hell, as requital for what they used to earn.

Tagalog : Walang pag-aalinlangan, susumpa sa inyo sa Ngalan ng Allâh, ang mga ‘Munâfiqun’ o mapagkunwari – na mga nagsisinungaling at nangangatwiran – kapag kayo ay nakabalik na sa kanila mula sa labanan; upang pabayaan na ninyo sila at hindi na tatanungin, na kung kaya, iwasan ninyo sila at huwag pansinin bilang pag-alipusta sa kanila, walang pag-aalinlangan, marurumi ang kanilang mga kalooban, at ang kanilang patutunguhan sa Kabilang-Buhay ay Impiyernong-Apoy bilang kabayaran sa anuman na kanilang nagawang mga kasalanan at pagkakamali.

9:96

Hassanor Alapa : Pzapa siran rkano ka an kano kiran masoat na o masoat kano kiran, na mataan a so Allāh na di khasoat ko pagtaw a fasiq

Muhsin Khan : They (the hypocrites) swear to you (Muslims) that you may be pleased with them, but if you are pleased with them, certainly Allah is not pleased with the people who are Al-Fasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah).

Sahih International : They swear to you so that you might be satisfied with them. But if you should be satisfied with them - indeed, Allah is not satisfied with a defiantly disobedient people.

Pickthall : They swear unto you, that ye may accept them. Though ye accept them. Allah verily accepteth not wrongdoing folk.

Yusuf Ali : They will swear unto you, that ye may be pleased with them but if ye are pleased with them, Allah is not pleased with those who disobey.

Shakir : They will swear to you that you may be pleased with them; but if you are pleased with them, yet surely Allah is not pleased with the transgressing people.

Dr. Ghali : They will swear to you (so) that you may be satisfied with them; yet, in case you are satisfied with them, then surely Allah will not be satisfied with the immoral people.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They will swear to you, that you may be satisfied with them; but if you are satisfied with them, God will surely not be satisfied with the wicked folk, that is, with them: your satisfaction is of no avail in the face of the wrath of God.

Tagalog : Sumusumpa sa inyo, O kayong mga mananampalataya, sila na mga ‘Munâfiqun’ bilang pagsisinungaling; upang masiyahan kayo sa kanila at kung masiyahan kayo sa kanila dahil hindi ninyo batid na sila ay nagsisinungaling, ay katiyakang ang Allâh ay hindi nasisiyahan sa mga taong naghimagsik at hindi sumunod sa Kanya at sa Kanyang Sugo.

9:97

Hassanor Alapa : So manga Arab (sa lomang) na mitataralo i kakhafir ago kapmonafiq, ⁴³² ago patot a di ran katokawi ko manga tamana o nganin a initoron o Allāh ko Sogo’ Iyan ka so Allāh na Matao a Maongangn

Muhsin Khan : The bedouins are the worst in disbelief and hypocrisy, and more likely to be in ignorance of the limits (Allah's Commandments and His Legal Laws, etc.) which Allah has revealed to His Messenger. And Allah is All-Knower, All-Wise.

Sahih International : The bedouins are stronger in disbelief and hypocrisy and more likely not to know the limits of what [laws] Allah has revealed to His Messenger. And Allah is Knowing and Wise.

Pickthall : The wandering Arabs are more hard in disbelief and hypocrisy, and more likely to be ignorant of the limits which Allah hath revealed unto His messenger. And Allah is Knower, Wise.

Yusuf Ali : The Arabs of the desert are the worst in Unbelief and hypocrisy, and most fitted to be in ignorance of the command which Allah hath sent down to His Messenger: But Allah is All-knowing, All-Wise.

Shakir : The dwellers of the desert are very hard in unbelief and hypocrisy, and more disposed not to know the limits of what Allah has revealed to His Messenger; and Allah is Knowing, Wise.

Dr. Ghali : The Arabs (of the desert) are more strict in disbelief and hypocrisy, and after not to know the bounds of what Allah has sent down on His Messenger; and Allah is Ever-Knowing. Ever-Wise.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The Bedouins, the [Arab] nomads, are more intense in unbelief and hypocrisy, than the city-dwellers, on account of their harshness and crude nature and their being too remote to hear the Qur’ān, and are more likely not to know the bounds of what God has revealed to His Messenger, in the way of rulings and [legal] prescriptions; and God is Knower, of His creatures, Wise, in what He does with them.

Tagalog : Ang mga Bedouin na Arabo na nakatira sa mga malalayong lugar ng disyerto ay mas matindi ang kanilang pagtanggi at pagkamapagkunwari kaysa sa mga nakatira sa lunsod, at ito ay dahil sa katigasan ng kanilang mga puso at pagkalayo nila sa anumang kaalaman at sa mga may alam at ganoon din sa mga umpukan ng mga pagpapayo at pagpapaalaala, na kung kaya, sila ang mas hindi nakaaalam sa hangganang itinakda ng Allâh at sa anumang ipinahayag ng Allâh na mga batas at mga alintuntunin. At ang Allâh ay Siyang ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam sa kalagayan nilang lahat, na ‘Hakeem’ – Ganap na Maalam sa pangangasiwa sa Kanyang mga alipin.

9:98

Hassanor Alapa : Go pd ko manga Arab so taw a phkhowaan iyan so nganin a pinggasto niyan (sa lalan ko Allāh) a kalapis, sa aya dadaraan iyan rkano na so kaantior, sa sii kiran khisogat so ringasa o marata, ka so Allāh na Pphakan’g a Matao.

Muhsin Khan : And of the bedouins there are some who look upon what they spend (in Allah's Cause) as a fine and watch for calamities for you, on them be the calamity of evil. And Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower.

Sahih International : And among the bedouins are some who consider what they spend as a loss and await for you turns of misfortune. Upon them will be a misfortune of evil. And Allah is Hearing and Knowing.

Pickthall : And of the wandering Arabs there is he who taketh that which he expendeth (for the cause of Allah) as a loss, and awaiteth (evil) turns of fortune for you (that he may be rid of it). The evil turn of fortune will be theirs. Allah is Hearer, Knower.

Yusuf Ali : Some of the desert Arabs look upon their payments as a fine, and watch for disasters for you: on them be the disaster of evil: for Allah is He That heareth and knoweth (all things).

Shakir : And of the dwellers of the desert are those who take what they spend to be a fine, and they wait (the befalling of) calamities to you; on them (will be) the evil calamity; and Allah is Hearing, Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : And of the Arabs (of the desert) are the ones who take to themselves what they expend for a fine and await the turns of (bad) fortune against you. The (most) woeful turn will be for them; and Allah is Ever-Hearing, Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And of the Bedouins there is he who takes what he expends, in the way of God, as a penalty, as a liability and a [financial] loss, because he does not aspire to be rewarded for it, but expends it out of fear: these were Banū Asad and [Banū] Ghatafān; and awaits for you [evil] turns of fortune, the fortunes of time, for you, that these should turn against you, and so be rid [of you]. Theirs shall be the evil (read as al-sū‘, or al-saw‘) turn of fortune, that is, chastisement and destruction shall turn on them, not on you. And God is Hearer, of the sayings of His servants, Knower, of their actions.

Tagalog : At mayroon sa mga Bedouin ang naghahangad mula sa anumang kanilang ginasta sa Daan ng Allâh bilang kabayaran at pagkatalo na hindi na naghahangad ng anumang gantimpala, at hindi upang mailigtas ang kanyang sarili sa parusa, kundi siya ay nag-aabang na mangyari sa inyo ang mga kalamidad at mga kapinsalaan, subali’t ang pagkahamak ay sa kanila nangyari at hindi sa mga Muslim. At ang Allâh ay ‘Samee`’ – Ganap na Nakaririnig sa anuman na kanilang mga sinasabi, na ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam sa kanilang mga masamang layunin.

9:99

Hassanor Alapa : Go pd ko manga arab sa lomang so taw a pharatiayaan iyan so Allāh ago so alongan a maori, sa pkhowaan iyan so nganin a gii niyan gaston (sa lalan ko Allāh) a okit a kapakarani niyan ko Allāh ago pangni kiran o Rasūl, na tanodan a skaniyan na kapakarani a rk iran sa matatankd a izold siran o Allāh ko limo Iyan ka so Allāh na Paririla a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : And of the bedouins there are some who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and look upon what they spend in Allah's Cause as approaches to Allah, and a cause of receiving the Messenger's invocations. Indeed these (spendings in Allah's Cause) are an approach for them. Allah will admit them to His Mercy. Certainly Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : But among the bedouins are some who believe in Allah and the Last Day and consider what they spend as means of nearness to Allah and of [obtaining] invocations of the Messenger. Unquestionably, it is a means of nearness for them. Allah will admit them to His mercy. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : And of the wandering Arabs there is he who believeth in Allah and the Last Day, and taketh that which he expendeth and also the prayers of the messenger as acceptable offerings in the sight of Allah. Lo! verily it is an acceptable offering for them. Allah will bring them into His mercy. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : But some of the desert Arabs believe in Allah and the Last Day, and look on their payments as pious gifts bringing them nearer to Allah and obtaining the prayers of the Messenger. Aye, indeed they bring them nearer (to Him): soon will Allah admit them to His Mercy: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : And of the dwellers of the desert are those who believe in Allah and the latter day and take what they spend to be (means of) the nearness of Allah and the Messenger's prayers; surely it shall be means of nearness for them; Allah will make them enter into His mercy; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : And of the Arabs (of the desert) are the ones who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and take to themselves what they expend as (offerings) bringing them near to the Providence of Allah, and the prayers of the Messenger. Verily, they are surely (an offering) of bringing them near to Allah, Allah will soon cause them to enter into His Mercy; surely Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And of the Bedouins there is he who believes in God and the Last Day, such as [men from among the tribes of] Juhayna and Muzayna, and takes what he expends, in the way of God, as [pious] offerings to bring [him] nearer to God, and, as a means, to [secure] the prayers, the supplications, of the Messenger, for him. Surely these, the expenditure of such [men], will bring them nearer (read qurubatun or qurbatun), to Him. God will admit them into His mercy, His Paradise. Truly God is Forgiving, to those who obey Him, Merciful, to them.

Tagalog : At mayroon din sa mga Bedouin, na naniniwala sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Kaisahan at naniniwala sa Pagkabuhay na Mag-uli pagkatapos ng kamatayan, at ganoon din sa gantimpala at parusa, at inilaan niya ang kanyang ginagasta sa pakikipaglaban sa mga walang pananampalataya bilang paghahangad ng pagmamahal ng Allâh, at upang ito ay maging daan ng pagpapanalangin ng Propeta para sa kanya, dapat mong mabatid na ang mga ganitong gawain ang magpapalapit sa kanila sa Allâh, at magiging dahilan ng pagpapapasok ng Allâh sa Kanyang ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin). Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘Ghafour’ – Ganap na Mapagpatawad sa anuman na nagawa nilang mga kasalanan, na ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal sa kanila.

9:100

Hassanor Alapa : Go so miangaoona a paganay a pd ko manga Muhajirīn ⁴³³ ago so manga Ansār ago so siran oto a mionot kiran sa mapiya na miasoat so Allāh sii kiran ago miasoat siran On, ago piagtadan Iyan siran sa manga kasorgaan a pphama-noga ko kababaan iyan so manga lawas a ig, sa tatap siran on sa dayon sa dayon, gioto so kapagontong a mala

Muhsin Khan : And the first to embrace Islam of the Muhajirun (those who migrated from Makkah to Al-Madinah) and the Ansar (the citizens of Al-Madinah who helped and gave aid to the Muhajirun) and also those who followed them exactly (in Faith). Allah is well-pleased with them as they are well-pleased with Him. He has prepared for them Gardens under which rivers flow (Paradise), to dwell therein forever. That is the supreme success.

Sahih International : And the first forerunners [in the faith] among the Muhajireen and the Ansar and those who followed them with good conduct - Allah is pleased with them and they are pleased with Him, and He has prepared for them gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide forever. That is the great attainment.

Pickthall : And the first to lead the way, of the Muhajirin and the Ansar, and those who followed them in goodness - Allah is well pleased with them and they are well pleased with Him, and He hath made ready for them Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide for ever. That is the supreme triumph.

Yusuf Ali : The vanguard (of Islam)- the first of those who forsook (their homes) and of those who gave them aid, and (also) those who follow them in (all) good deeds,- well-pleased is Allah with them, as are they with Him: for them hath He prepared gardens under which rivers flow, to dwell therein for ever: that is the supreme felicity.

Shakir : And (as for) the foremost, the first of the Muhajirs and the Ansars, and those who followed them in goodness, Allah is well pleased with them and they are well pleased with Him, and He has prepared for them gardens beneath which rivers flOw, to abide in them for ever; that is the mighty achievement.

Dr. Ghali : And the earliest Out strippers, (AS-Sabiqûn: those who out) of the Muhajrûn (The Emigrants from Makkah who fled to Al-Madînah) and the ÉAnsar, (The supporters, i.e., the inhabitants of Al- Madînah) and the ones who closely followed them in fair-doing, Allah has been satisfied with them and they have been satisfied with Him; and He has prepared for them Gardens beneath which Rivers run, eternally (abiding) therein forever; that is the magnificent triumph.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And the first to lead the way, of the Emigrants and the Helpers, namely, those who were present at [the battle of] Badr, or [it means] all the Companions, and those who follow them, up to the Day of Resurrection, by being virtuous, in deeds, God will be pleased with them, for their obedience of Him, and they will be pleased with Him, for His reward [to them]; and He has prepared for them Gardens — with rivers flowing beneath them (a variant reading adds min [min tahtihā, ‘beneath which’]) — to abide therein forever: that is the supreme triumph.

Tagalog : At ang mga yaong naunahan ang mga tao tungo sa paniniwala sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo na mga ‘Muhâjirun’ (nangibang-bayan) na iniwan nila ang kanilang sambayanan at ang mga pamilya at sila ay nagtungo sa Tahanan ng Islâm, at ang mga Ansâr na sila ang tumulong sa Sugo ng Allâh (saw) laban sa kanilang mga kalaban na mga walang pananampalataya, at gayundin ang mga mabubuting sumunod sa kanila sa paniniwala at mga salita at mga gawa sa paghahangad ng pagmamahal ng Allâh, ay sila ang mga yaong kinalugdan ng Allâh dahil sa kanilang pagsunod sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo at minahal nila ng Allâh dahil sa masaganang gantimpala na ipinagkaloob sa kanila dahil sa kanilang pagsunod at paniniwala. Inihanda Niya para sa kanila ang mga Hardin na may umaagos na mga ilog sa ilalim nito na sila ay mananatili roon magpasawalang-hanggan, at ito ang dakilang tagumpay.

[Sa ‘Âyah’ o talatang ito, ang pagpaparangal sa mga ‘Sahâbah’ at papuri sa kanila; na kung kaya, ang paggalang sa kanila ay bahagi ng pananampalataya.]

9:101

Hassanor Alapa : Go pd ko taw a makalilibt rkano a pd ko manga Arab a manga monafiq, ago pd ko manga taw sa Madīnah a domiarkt siran ko kapmonafiq, a di nka siran katawan (hay Mohammad) a Skami na katawan Ami siran, sa ziksaan Ami siran sa makadowa oriyan iyan na pakandodn siran sa siksa a mala.

Muhsin Khan : And among the bedouins round about you, some are hypocrites, and so are some among the people of Al-Madinah, they exaggerate and persist in hypocrisy, you (O Muhammad SAW) know them not, We know them. We shall punish them twice, and thereafter they shall be brought back to a great (horrible) torment.

Sahih International : And among those around you of the bedouins are hypocrites, and [also] from the people of Madinah. They have become accustomed to hypocrisy. You, [O Muhammad], do not know them, [but] We know them. We will punish them twice [in this world]; then they will be returned to a great punishment.

Pickthall : And among those around you of the wandering Arabs there are hypocrites, and among the townspeople of Al-Madinah (there are some who) persist in hypocrisy whom thou (O Muhammad) knowest not. We, We know them, and We shall chastise them twice; then they will be relegated to a painful doom.

Yusuf Ali : Certain of the desert Arabs round about you are hypocrites, as well as (desert Arabs) among the Medina folk: they are obstinate in hypocrisy: thou knowest them not: We know them: twice shall We punish them: and in addition shall they be sent to a grievous penalty.

Shakir : And from among those who are round about you of the dwellers of the desert there are hypocrites, and from among the people of Medina (also); they are stubborn in hypocrisy; you do not know them; We know them; We will chastise them twice then shall they be turned back to a grievous chastisement

Dr. Ghali : And among the ones around you of the Arabs (of the desert) there are hypocrites and among the population of Al-Madinah: they are ever-insurgent with hypocrisy. You (i.e., the prophet) do not know them. We, Ever We, know them. We will soon torment them twice; thereafter they will be turned back to a tremendous torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And among those around you, O inhabitants of Medina, of the Bedouins there are hypocrites, such as [the tribes of] Aslam, Ashja‘ and Ghifār, and among the townspeople of Medina, there are also hypocrites, who are obstinate in hypocrisy, engrossed in it and persisting [in it]. You do not know them — an address to the Prophet (s) — but We know them, and We shall chastise them twice, by disgracing them or having them killed in this world, and by way of punishment in the grave, then they will be returned, in the Hereafter, to a terrible chastisement, namely, the Fire.

Tagalog : Mayroon sa mga taong naninirahan sa palibot ng Madinah ay mga Bedouin na mga mapagkunwari at mayroon ding ilan sa mga taga-Madinah ang patuloy na nagpumilit sa kanilang pagkukunwari; at lalo pang naging matindi ang kanilang paglabag dahil lingid sa iyong kaalaman, O Muhammad, ang hinggil sa kanila, subali’t Kami ay Ganap na Nababatid Namin, na kung kaya, walang pag-aalinlangan, parurusahan Namin sila ng dalawang beses: sa pagpatay sa kanila at pagbihag sa kanilang mga kababaihan at pagpapahiya sa kanila rito sa daigdig at sa pagpaparusa sa kanila sa kanilang libingan pagkatapos nilang mamatay, pagkatapos sila ay ibabalik sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay tungo sa kasindak-sindak na kaparusahan sa Impiyernong-Apoy.

9:102

Hassanor Alapa : Go adn a salakaw kiran a tiarima iran so manga dosa iran, sa somiaog siran sa ⁴³⁴ galbk a mapia sa galbk a marata, na kalokalo na so Allāh na pakatawbatn Iyan siran, ka so Allāh na Paririla a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : And (there are) others who have acknowledged their sins, they have mixed a deed that was righteous with another that was evil. Perhaps Allah will turn unto them in forgiveness. Surely, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : And [there are] others who have acknowledged their sins. They had mixed a righteous deed with another that was bad. Perhaps Allah will turn to them in forgiveness. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : And (there are) others who have acknowledged their faults. They mixed a righteous action with another that was bad. It may be that Allah will relent toward them. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : Others (there are who) have acknowledged their wrong-doings: they have mixed an act that was good with another that was evil. Perhaps Allah will turn unto them (in Mercy): for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : And others have confessed their faults, they have mingled a good deed and an evil one; may be Allah will turn to them (mercifully); surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : And others have confessed their guilty (deeds); they have mixed a righteous deed with another odious (one). It may be that Allah will relent towards them; surely Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And [there are] others (ākharūn is the subject), [another] folk, who have confessed their sins, for having stayed behind (i‘tarafū bi-dhunūbihim is an adjectival qualification of it [the subject] and the predicate is [the following, khalatū ‘amalan sālihan]) they have mixed a righteous deed, that is, their former [participation in the] struggle, or the their confession of their sins, or otherwise, with another that was bad, which is their having stayed behind. It may be that God will relent to them. Truly God is Forgiving, Merciful: this was revealed regarding Abū Lubāba and a group of men who tied themselves to the walls of the mosque after they heard what had been revealed regarding those who stayed behind; they swore that only the Prophet (s) would untie them, which he did when this [verse] was revealed.

Tagalog : At ang iba naman sa kanila na nanirahan sa Madinah at sa mga karatig-pook nito, ay mga umamin ng kanilang pagkakasala at ito ay kanilang pinagsisihan at nagbalik-loob sila, na magkahalo ang kanilang mabuting gawa na katulad ng pagbabalik-loob, pagsisisi at pag-amin ng kasalanan at iba pang mga kabutihan; na ang masamang gawain naman nila ay katulad ng hindi nila pagsama sa Propeta sa pakikipaglaban at iba pang mga pagkakamali, na maaaring ang Allâh ay gabayan sila upang magbalik-loob at ito ay tatanggapin para sa kanila. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘Ghafour’ – Ganap na Mapagpatawad sa Kanyang mga alipin, na ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal sa kanila.

9:103

Hassanor Alapa : Kowa ka sa pd ko manga tamok iran sa zakat a phakalompiyo kiran ago phakasoti kiran, go pamangnin ka siran ka so pangni nka na iplintad iran, go so Allāh na Pphakan’g a Matao

Muhsin Khan : Take Sadaqah (alms) from their wealth in order to purify them and sanctify them with it, and invoke Allah for them. Verily! Your invocations are a source of security for them, and Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower.

Sahih International : Take, [O, Muhammad], from their wealth a charity by which you purify them and cause them increase, and invoke [ Allah 's blessings] upon them. Indeed, your invocations are reassurance for them. And Allah is Hearing and Knowing.

Pickthall : Take alms of their wealth, wherewith thou mayst purify them and mayst make them grow, and pray for them. Lo! thy prayer is an assuagement for them. Allah is Hearer, Knower.

Yusuf Ali : Of their goods, take alms, that so thou mightest purify and sanctify them; and pray on their behalf. Verily thy prayers are a source of security for them: And Allah is One Who heareth and knoweth.

Shakir : Take alms out of their property, you would cleanse them and purify them thereby, and pray for them; surely your prayer is a relief to them; and Allah is Hearing, Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : Take of their riches a donation to purify them and to cleanse them thereby; and pray for them; surely your prayer is sereneness (i.e., tranquility) for them; and Allah is Ever-Hearing, Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Take of their wealth some alms, to purify them and to cleanse them thereby, of their sins; he thus took a third of their wealth and gave it away as charity; and pray for them, that is, supplicate for them; truly your prayers are a comfort, a mercy, for them: it is also said [to mean] reassurance [for them], that their repentance has been accepted. And God is Hearer, Knower.

Tagalog : Tanggapin mo, O Muhammad, ang mga kayamanan nila na mga nagsipagsisi na naghalo ang kanilang mga mabuting gawa at mga masamang gawa bilang kawanggawa mula sa kanila upang sila ay linisin mula sa dungis ng kanilang pagkakasala, at sila ay mapalayo mula sa antas ng mga mapagkunwari tungo sa antas ng mga malilinis at dalisay, at ihingi mo sila ng kapatawaran sa kanilang mga pagkakasala upang sila ay mapatawad, dahil katiyakang ang panalangin mo para sa kanila at paghingi mo ng kapatawaran ay bilang habag at kapanatagan para sa kanila. At ang Allâh ay ‘Samee`’ – Ganap na Nakaririnig sa lahat ng panalangin at salita, na ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam sa kalagayan ng Kanyang mga alipin at sa kanilang mga layunin, at gagantihan ang bawa’t isa ayon sa kanyang gawa.

9:104

Hassanor Alapa : Ba iran di katawi a mataan a so Allāh na ptharimaan Iyan so tawbat a phoon ko manga oripn Iyan, ago pkhowaan Iyan so manga sadqa (zakat sa ptharimaan Iyan) go mataan a so Allāh na Skaniyan so Patatawbat a Masalinggagawn.

Muhsin Khan : Know they not that Allah accepts repentance from His slaves and takes the Sadaqat (alms, charities) and that Allah Alone is the One Who forgives and accepts repentance, Most Merciful?

Sahih International : Do they not know that it is Allah who accepts repentance from His servants and receives charities and that it is Allah who is the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful?

Pickthall : Know they not that Allah is He Who accepteth repentance from His bondmen and taketh the alms, and that Allah is He Who is the Relenting, the Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : Know they not that Allah doth accept repentance from His votaries and receives their gifts of charity, and that Allah is verily He, the Oft-Returning, Most Merciful?

Shakir : Do they not know that Allah accepts repentance from His servants and takes the alms, and that Allah is the Oft-returning (to mercy), the Merciful?

Dr. Ghali : Do they not know that Allah He, Ever He, accepts repentance from His bondmen, and He takes the donations; (i.e., Free will offering) and that Allah, He, Ever He, is The Superbly Relenting, The Ever-Merciful?

Tafsir Jalalayn : Do they not know that God is He Who accepts repentance from His servants and takes, accepts, the voluntary alms, and that God is He Who is the Relenting, to His servants, by accepting their repentance, and the Merciful?, to them (the interrogative is intended as an affirmative [statement] and is meant to incite them to [offer] repentance and charity).

Tagalog : Hindi ba alam ng yaong hindi sumama sa pakikipagdigma at ng iba pa sa kanila, na ang Allâh sa katotohanan ay Bukod-Tanging tumatanggap ng pagbabalik-loob ng Kanyang mga alipin, at tumatanggap ng mga kawanggawa at Kanya itong ginagantimpalaan; at walang pag-aalinlangang ang Allâh ay Siyang Bukod-Tanging ‘At-Tawwâb’ – Ganap na Mapagpatawad sa Kanyang mga alipin kapag sila ay bumalik sa pagsunod sa Kanya, na ‘Ar-Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal sa kanila kapag sila ay nagbago tungo sa Kanyang kagustuhan?

9:105

Hassanor Alapa : Go tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a nggalbk kano ka pagilayin o Allāh so ⁴³⁵ galbk iyo, ago so Sogo’ Iyan ago so miamaratiaya, go phakandodn kano sii ko Matao ko migagayb ago so kasasandngan na panotholn Iyan rkano so nganin a miaadn kano a gii niyo ngga-lbkn

Muhsin Khan : And say (O Muhammad SAW) "Do deeds! Allah will see your deeds, and (so will) His Messenger and the believers. And you will be brought back to the All-Knower of the unseen and the seen. Then He will inform you of what you used to do."

Sahih International : And say, "Do [as you will], for Allah will see your deeds, and [so, will] His Messenger and the believers. And you will be returned to the Knower of the unseen and the witnessed, and He will inform you of what you used to do."

Pickthall : And say (unto them): Act! Allah will behold your actions, and (so will) His messenger and the believers, and ye will be brought back to the Knower of the Invisible and the Visible, and He will tell you what ye used to do.

Yusuf Ali : And say: "Work (righteousness): Soon will Allah observe your work, and His Messenger, and the Believers: Soon will ye be brought back to the knower of what is hidden and what is open: then will He show you the truth of all that ye did."

Shakir : And say: Work; so Allah will see your work and (so will) His Messenger and the believers; and you shall be brought back to the Knower of the unseen and the seen, then He will inform you of what you did.

Dr. Ghali : And say, "Do (right deeds); so Allah will soon see your doing, and His Messenger and the believers (will see). And you will soon be turned back to the Knower of the Unseen and the Witnessed; then He will fully inform you of whatever you were doing."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And say, to them, or to people [in general]: ‘Act, as you will, for God will surely see your actions, and [so will] His Messenger and the believers, and you will be returned, through resurrection, to the Knower of the unseen and the visible, that is, [to] God, and He will tell you what you used to do’, and so requite you for it.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga mapagkunwari at sa mga katulad nila: Gawin na ninyo ang anumang nais ninyong gawin! Walang pag-aalinlangang makikita ng Allâh ang inyong mga gawa at (ganoon din) ang Kanyang Sugo at ang mga mananampalataya, at lilitaw at lilitaw ang katotohanan hinggil sa inyo. At walang pag-aalinlangan, na kayo ay babalik sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay tungo sa Kanya na Ganap na Nakaaalam (Allâh) ng inyong inilihim at inyong inilantad, at isasalaysay sa inyo ang anuman na inyong nagawa. At ito ay bilang pagbabanta at babala sa sinumang nanatili sa kanyang pagkakamali at paglabag.

9:106

Hassanor Alapa : Go adn a salakaw (a salompok) a ibabagak siran ko kabaya o Allāh sa adn a siksaan Iyan siran na adn pman a ⁴³⁶ pakatawbatn Iyan siran ka so Allāh na Matao a Maongangn

Muhsin Khan : And others await Allah's Decree, whether He will punish them or will forgive them. And Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

Sahih International : And [there are] others deferred until the command of Allah - whether He will punish them or whether He will forgive them. And Allah is Knowing and Wise.

Pickthall : And (there are) others who await Allah's decree, whether He will punish them or will forgive them. Allah is Knower, Wise.

Yusuf Ali : There are (yet) others, held in suspense for the command of Allah, whether He will punish them, or turn in mercy to them: and Allah is All-Knowing, Wise.

Shakir : And others are made to await Allah's command, whether He chastise them or whether He turn to them (mercifully), and Allah is Knowing, Wise.

Dr. Ghali : And others are put off (Or: postponed; i.e., their punishment or forgiveness is deferred) to the Command of Allah, whether He torments them, or He relents towards them; and Allah is Ever-Knowing, Ever-Wise.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And [there are] others, from among those who stayed behind, who are deferred (read murja’ūna or murjawna), whose repentance is delayed, to God’s command, concerning them, according to His will, whether He chastises them, by causing them to die without [their having made any] repentance, or relents to them; and God is Knower, of His creatures, Wise, in what He does with them. These [others mentioned] are the three, who will be mentioned afterwards: Murāra b. al-Rabī‘, Ka‘b b. Mālik and Hilāl b. Umayya. They stayed behind out of laziness and their inclination for peace and quiet, not out of hypocrisy. Unlike the others, however, they did not excuse themselves before the Prophet (s), and so the matter regarding them was suspended for fifty days, during which time people avoided them, until it was later revealed that God had relented to them.

Tagalog : At mayroon sa kanila na mga hindi sumama sa inyo sa Labanan sa Tabuk ang pinapaghintay sa kung ano ang magiging Hatol ng Allâh para sa kanila; upang pagpasiyahan ng Allâh ang Kanyang pasiya, at sila ang mga yaong pinagsisihan ang kanilang mga gawa, na sila ay sina: Murarah Ibnur Rabi`ah, Ka`ab Ibnu Malik, at Hilal Ibnu Umayyah; na sila ay maaaring parusahan ng Allâh at maaari rin namang patawarin. At ang Allâh ay ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam sa sinumang karapat-dapat na parusahan o patawarin, na ‘Hakeem’ – Ganap na Maalam sa lahat ng Kanyang mga sinasabi at mga ginagawa.

9:107

Hassanor Alapa : Go so siran oto a mimbalay siran sa masjid a iphaminasa ago kakhafir ago ipagoparik ko ltlt o miamaratiaya ago iphnayaw ko taw ⁴³⁷ (so Abu Amir al Fasiq a kominoa sa ronda sa Rum) a giarobat iyan so Allāh ago so sogo’ Iyan sa miaona, go disomala a pzapa siran sa da a bantak ami a rowar ko mapiya, na so Allāh na pzaksi a mataan a siran na manga bokhag.

Muhsin Khan : And as for those who put up a mosque by way of harming and disbelief, and to disunite the believers, and as an outpost for those who warred against Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad SAW) aforetime, they will indeed swear that their intention is nothing but good. Allah bears witness that they are certainly liars.

Sahih International : And [there are] those [hypocrites] who took for themselves a mosque for causing harm and disbelief and division among the believers and as a station for whoever had warred against Allah and His Messenger before. And they will surely swear, "We intended only the best." And Allah testifies that indeed they are liars.

Pickthall : And as for those who chose a place of worship out of opposition and disbelief, and in order to cause dissent among the believers, and as an outpost for those who warred against Allah and His messenger aforetime, they will surely swear: We purposed naught save good. Allah beareth witness that they verily are liars.

Yusuf Ali : And there are those who put up a mosque by way of mischief and infidelity - to disunite the Believers - and in preparation for one who warred against Allah and His Messenger aforetime. They will indeed swear that their intention is nothing but good; But Allah doth declare that they are certainly liars.

Shakir : And those who built a masjid to cause harm and for unbelief and to cause disunion among the believers and an ambush to him who made war against Allah and His Messenger before; and they will certainly swear: We did not desire aught but good; and Allah bears witness that they are most surely liars.

Dr. Ghali : And the ones who have taken to themselves a mosque (imposing) injury and disbelief, and (to cause) disunity among the believers, and as an outpost (of observation) for the ones who warred against Allah and His Messenger earlier; and definitely they will indeed swear, "Decidedly we would do nothing except the fairest (deeds);" and Allah bears witness that surely they are indeed liars.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, among them, those who have chosen a mosque — these were twelve men from among the hypocrites — by way of harm, to cause distress for those of the mosque of Qubā’, and disbelief, since they built it on the orders of the monk Abū ‘Āmir, as a sanctuary for him, so that whoever comes from his side may stay there: he had gone to the Byzantine Emperor (qaysar) to bring troops to fight against the Prophet (s), and to cause division among the believers, who pray in the mosque of Qubā’, by having some of these pray in their [the hypocrites’] mosque, and as an outpost, an observation post, for those who waged war against God and His Messenger before, that is, before it was built — meaning the above-mentioned Abū ‘Āmir — they will swear: ‘We desired nothing, by building it, but, to do, good’, by way of kindness towards the poor in times of [heavy] rain or [extreme] heat and in order to provide [a place of worship] for the Muslims; and God bears witness that they are truly liars, in this [claim of theirs]. They had asked the Prophet (s) to perform prayers in it, and so the following was revealed:

Tagalog : At ang mga mapag-kunwari na nagtayo ng Masjid; upang ipahamak ang mga mananampalataya at bilang pagtanggi sa Allâh, at paghihiwa-hiwalayin ang mga mananampalataya; upang mag-‘Salâh’ ang ilan sa kanila roon at iwan ang Masjid Qubâ` na pinagdarasalan ng mga Muslim, nang sa gayon ay magkasalungatan ang mga Muslim at magkawatak-watak dahil dito; at bilang himpilan sa sinumang naghamon ng labanan sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo noon, na ito ay si Abu `Âmer na masamang monghe na gagawin niya itong sentro o lugar ng pakana laban sa mga Muslim, at sumusumpa sila na mga mapagkunwari na sila raw sa katotohanan, ay walang anumang masamang balakin sa pagtatayo nito kundi kabutihan at bilang awa sa mga Muslim at upang maluwagan ang mga mahihina na hindi nila kayang maglakad tungo sa Masjid Qubâ`, subali’t ang Allâh ay tumitestigo na sila ay sinungaling sa kanilang panunumpa. Na kung kaya, sinira ang Masjid na yaon at sinunog.

9:108

Hassanor Alapa : Di ka on thindg (pzambayang) sa dayon sa dayon ka so masjid a pimbalay sa kalk ko Allāh sa paganay a gawii (masa) na aya patot a zambayangan ka, (so masjid Quba’) a kadadalman sa manga mama a pkhababayaan iran so kazoti (kapagabdas) ago so Allāh na pkhaba-bayaan Iyan so manga barasoti

Muhsin Khan : Never stand you therein. Verily, the mosque whose foundation was laid from the first day on piety is more worthy that you stand therein (to pray). In it are men who love to clean and to purify themselves. And Allah loves those who make themselves clean and pure (i.e. who clean their private parts with dust [i.e. to be considered as soap) and water from urine and stools, after answering the call of nature].

Sahih International : Do not stand [for prayer] within it - ever. A mosque founded on righteousness from the first day is more worthy for you to stand in. Within it are men who love to purify themselves; and Allah loves those who purify themselves.

Pickthall : Never stand (to pray) there. A place of worship which was found upon duty (to Allah) from the first day is more worthy that thou shouldst stand (to pray) therein, wherein are men who love to purify themselves. Allah loveth the purifiers.

Yusuf Ali : Never stand thou forth therein. There is a mosque whose foundation was laid from the first day on piety; it is more worthy of the standing forth (for prayer) therein. In it are men who love to be purified; and Allah loveth those who make themselves pure.

Shakir : Never stand in it; certainly a masjid founded on piety from the very first day is more deserving that you should stand in it; in it are men who love that they should be purified; and Allah loves those who purify themselves.

Dr. Ghali : Do not rise up (for prayer) therein at all. Indeed a mosque that was founded on piety from the first day is worthier for you to rise up therein; in it are men who love to purify themselves; and Allah loves the ones who keep themselves pure.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Never stand, [never] perform prayer, there: and so he sent a group of men to destroy and burn it, and in its place they left a refuse pit where decaying cadavers would be dumped. A mosque which was founded, one whose foundations were built, upon piety from the first day, constructed the day you arrived in Medina (dār al-hijra) — this was the mosque of Qubā’, as mentioned in Bukhārī — is worthier, than that [other one], for you to stand, to perform prayer, therein; in it are men, namely, the Ansār, who love to purify themselves; and God loves those who purify themselves (muttahhirīn: the original tā’ [of mutatahhirūn] has been assimilated with the tā’) that is, He will reward them. Ibn Khuzayma reported in his Sahīh [by way of an isnād] from [‘Uwaym] b. Sā‘ida that: ‘The Prophet (s) came to them at the mosque of Qubā’ and said, “God, exalted be He, has praised handsomely the way you purify yourselves in the story about your mosque, so what is this purification which you perform?” They said, “By God, O Messenger of God, all that we know is that we used to have Jews in our vicinity and they used to wash their behinds after defecation, and so we began to wash in the way they did”’. According to one hadīth reported by al-Bazzār [they said]: ‘We use stones [to scrape off remnants] and follow this with water’; to which he [the Prophet] said, ‘That is the way [for proper purification]. Let this be your way’.

Tagalog : Kailanman ay huwag kang titindig, O Muhammad, upang magsagawa ng ‘Salâh’ sa Masjid na yaon, dahil walang pag-aalinlangang ang Masjid na itinayo batay sa pagkatakot sa Allâh sa una pa lamang pagkakataon ay ang Masjid Qubâ`, na rito mo nararapat isagawa ang iyong pagsa-‘Salâh,’ dahil nasa Masjid na yaon ang mga kalalakihan na nais nilang maglinis sa pamamagitan ng tubig mula sa anumang karumihan, na tulad din ng kanilang paglilinis mula sa pagkatakot sa Allâh at paghingi ng kapatawaran sa kanilang mga kasalanan at kasamaan. At ang Allâh ay nagmamahal sa mga taong malilinis. At kung ang Masjid Qubâ` ay itinayo batay sa pagkatakot sa Allâh sa unang araw pa lamang na ito’y itinayo, gayon din o higit pa ang Masjid ng Sugo ng Allâh (saw).

9:109

Hassanor Alapa : Ba di so taw a piakatindg iyan so taragombalay niyan sa makabbkn ko kalk ko Allāh ago kasosoat Iyan na tomo a di so taw a pimbalay niyan so taragombalay niyan sii ko thbaan o pangba o paridi a khaanas, sa miaanas on sii ko Naraka Jahannam, so Allāh na di Niyan thoroon so pagtaw a salimbot a pananakoto

Muhsin Khan : Is it then he, who laid the foundation of his building on piety to Allah and His Good Pleasure, better, or he who laid the foundation of his building on an undetermined brink of a precipice ready to crumble down, so that it crumbled to pieces with him into the Fire of Hell. And Allah guides not the people who are the Zalimun (cruel, violent, proud, polytheist and wrong-doer).

Sahih International : Then is one who laid the foundation of his building on righteousness [with fear] from Allah and [seeking] His approval better or one who laid the foundation of his building on the edge of a bank about to collapse, so it collapsed with him into the fire of Hell? And Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people.

Pickthall : Is he who founded his building upon duty to Allah and His good pleasure better; or he who founded his building on the brink of a crumbling, overhanging precipice so that it toppled with him into the fire of hell? Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk.

Yusuf Ali : Which then is best? - he that layeth his foundation on piety to Allah and His good pleasure? - or he that layeth his foundation on an undermined sand-cliff ready to crumble to pieces? and it doth crumble to pieces with him, into the fire of Hell. And Allah guideth not people that do wrong.

Shakir : Is he, therefore, better who lays his foundation on fear of Allah and (His) good pleasure, or he who lays his foundation on the edge of a cracking hollowed bank, so it broke down with him into the fire of hell; and Allah does not guide the unjust people.

Dr. Ghali : So, is he who founded his structure upon piety to Allah and all-blessed Satisfaction more charitable, or he who founded his structure upon the brink of a toppling precipice, (and) so it has toppled down with him in the fire of Hell? And Allah does not guide the unjust people.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Is he who founded his building upon fear of God and, in hope of, beatitude, from Him, better, or he who founded his building upon the brink, the edge, of a bank, an overhang, that is crumbling, about to collapse (read juruf or jurf) so that it toppled with him, so that it collapsed [taking] with it the one who built it, into the fire of Hell?: [this is] an excellent similitude for building upon that which constitutes the opposite of fear of God and [for] what it leads to; the interrogative is meant as an affirmative: in other words, the former is the better, which is the likeness of the [building of the] mosque of Qubā’, while the latter is the likeness of the mosque of ‘harm’ (masjid al-dirār). And God guides not the evildoing folk.

Tagalog : Hindi maaaring magkatulad ang sinumang nagtayo ng kanyang tahanan batay sa pagkatakot sa Allâh, pagsunod sa Kanya at paghahangad ng Kanyang pagmamahal, sa sinumang nagtayo ng kanyang tahanan sa dulo ng bangin na maaaring bumagsak anumang sandali, kaya itinayo niya ang Masjid ng kapahamakan at paglabag sa Allâh at para sa pagpapahiwa-hiwalay sa mga Muslim, na kung kaya, ito ang nagdala sa kanya sa pagkabulid sa Impiyernong-Apoy. At ang Allâh ay hindi Niya ginabayan ang mga taong masasama na lumalabag sa Kanyang hangganang itinakda.

9:110

Hassanor Alapa : Sa tatap so taragombalay ran a so pimbalay ran a (tanda) o kapmonafiq ko manga poso’ iran, inonta bo o ba manga-ggtas so manga poso’ iran (sa kapatay) so Allāh na Matao a Maongangn.

Muhsin Khan : The building which they built will never cease to be a cause of hypocrisy and doubt in their hearts, unless their hearts are cut to pieces. (i.e. till they die). And Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

Sahih International : Their building which they built will not cease to be a [cause of] skepticism in their hearts until their hearts are stopped. And Allah is Knowing and Wise.

Pickthall : The building which they built will never cease to be a misgiving in their hearts unless their hearts be torn to pieces. Allah is Knower, Wise.

Yusuf Ali : The foundation of those who so build is never free from suspicion and shakiness in their hearts, until their hearts are cut to pieces. And Allah is All-Knowing, Wise.

Shakir : The building which they have built will ever continue to be a source of disquiet in their hearts, except that their hearts get cut into pieces; and Allah is Knowing, Wise.

Dr. Ghali : Their structure they have built will not cease being (a source of) suspicion in their hearts, excepting that their hearts are cut up; (i.e., until they die) and Allah is Ever-Knowing, Ever-Wise.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The buildings which they have built will never cease to be a misgiving, a point of doubt, in their hearts unless their hearts are cut, torn, to pieces, such that they die; and God is Knower, of His creatures, Wise, in what He does with them.

Tagalog : At patuloy na itinayo ng mga mapagkunwari ang gusali upang ipahamak ang Masjid Qubâ`, na nanatili ang kanilang pagdududa at ang kanilang pagiging ipokrito sa kanilang mga puso maliban na lang kung tadtarin ang kanilang mga puso sa pamamagitan ng pagpatay sa kanila, o sa pagdating ng kamatayan nila o di kaya ay sa matinding pagsisisi nila at pagbabalik-loob nila sa Allâh na kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha at sa kanilang matinding pagkatakot sa kanilang ginawa.

At ang Allâh ay ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam sa pagdududa ng mga mapagkunwari sa anuman na kanilang layunin, na ‘Hakeem’ – Ganap na Maalam sa Kanyang pangagasiwa sa Kanyang mga nilikha.

9:111

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so Allāh na piamasa Niyan ko miamaratiaya so manga ginawa iran ago so manga tamok iran sa mataan a rk iran so sorga, a gii siran makithidawa sa lalan ko Allāh, na pphakabono siran ago pkhabono siran, sa kapasadan a patoray ron a bnar ⁴³⁸ a madadalm ko Tawrāh ago sii ko Injīl ago so Qur’ān, na antai makalawan sa kapiya ko katoman sa kapasadan a di so Allāh, sa pakapiaa niyo a ginawa niyo ko kapasadan iyo a so iniphasada iyo sii Rkaniyan (ko kiaphasada a Ridhwān) a gioto so kapagontong a mala

Muhsin Khan : Verily, Allah has purchased of the believers their lives and their properties; for the price that theirs shall be the Paradise. They fight in Allah's Cause, so they kill (others) and are killed. It is a promise in truth which is binding on Him in the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel) and the Quran. And who is truer to his covenant than Allah? Then rejoice in the bargain which you have concluded. That is the supreme success.

Sahih International : Indeed, Allah has purchased from the believers their lives and their properties [in exchange] for that they will have Paradise. They fight in the cause of Allah , so they kill and are killed. [It is] a true promise [binding] upon Him in the Torah and the Gospel and the Qur'an. And who is truer to his covenant than Allah ? So rejoice in your transaction which you have contracted. And it is that which is the great attainment.

Pickthall : Lo! Allah hath bought from the believers their lives and their wealth because the Garden will be theirs: they shall fight in the way of Allah and shall slay and be slain. It is a promise which is binding on Him in the Torah and the Gospel and the Qur'an. Who fulfilleth His covenant better than Allah? Rejoice then in your bargain that ye have made, for that is the supreme triumph.

Yusuf Ali : Allah hath purchased of the believers their persons and their goods; for theirs (in return) is the garden (of Paradise): they fight in His cause, and slay and are slain: a promise binding on Him in truth, through the Law, the Gospel, and the Qur'an: and who is more faithful to his covenant than Allah? then rejoice in the bargain which ye have concluded: that is the achievement supreme.

Shakir : Surely Allah has bought of the believers their persons and their property for this, that they shall have the garden; they fight in Allah's way, so they slay and are slain; a promise which is binding on Him in the Taurat and the Injeel and the Quran; and who is more faithful to his covenant than Allah? Rejoice therefore in the pledge which you have made; and that is the mighty achievement.

Dr. Ghali : Surely Allah has purchased from the believers their selves and their riches for (the reward) that the Garden will be theirs; they fight in the way of Allah; so they kill, and are killed. It is a promise, truly (binding) on Him in the Tawrah, and the Injil, and the Qur'an; and who fulfils his covenant (better) than Allah! So feel glad of the tidings of the selling you have made (Literally: allegiance you have sworn) with Him; and that is the (bargain) (that is) the magnificent triumph.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Indeed God has purchased from the believers their lives and their possessions, that they expend it in obedience of Him — for example by striving in His way — so that theirs will be [the reward of] Paradise: they shall fight in the way of God and they shall kill and be killed (this sentence is independent and constitutes an explication of the [above-mentioned] ‘purchase’; a variant reading has the passive verb come first [sc. fa-yuqtalūna wa-yaqtulūn, ‘they shall be killed and shall kill’], meaning that some of them are killed while those who remain, fight on); that is a promise which is binding (both [wa‘dan, ‘promise’, and haqqan, ‘binding’] are verbal nouns, and are in the accusative on account of their omitted [implicit] verbs) upon Him in the Torah and the Gospel and the Qur’ān; and who fulfils his covenant better than God?, that is, no one is better in fulfilling it. Rejoice then (there is a shift from the third [to second] person here) in this bargain of yours which you have made, for that, bargain, is the supreme triumph, the one that secures the ultimate goal.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay binili Niya sa mga mananampalataya ang kanilang mga sarili na ang kapalit nito ay ang Hardin (Al-Jannah) at anumang inihanda ng Allâh sa kanila na kaligayahan dahil sa pagsakripisyo nila ng kanilang mga sarili at kanilang mga kayamanan sa pakikipaglaban sa kalaban ng Allâh upang mangibabaw ang Kanyang batas (salita) at mangibabaw ang Kanyang ‘Deen,’ nakapapatay sila o sila ay namamatay, ito ay katotohanan na ipinangako ng Allâh sa kanila ayon sa ‘Tawrah’ na ipinahayag kay Mousâ (as) at ‘Injeel’ na ipinahayag kay `Îsã (Hesus as), at sa Banal na Qur’ân na ipinahayag kay Muhammad (saw).

At walang sinuman ang hihigit pa sa Allâh sa pagpapatupad Niya ng Kanyang pangako sa sinumang tinupad nito ang pangako niya sa Allâh, na kung kaya, magpakasaya kayo, O kayong mga mananampalataya, dahil sa inyong kasunduan sa Allâh na inyong tinupad, at sa anumang ipinangako Niya sa inyo na Hardin at pagmamahal, at ito ang dakilang tagumpay.

9:112

Hassanor Alapa : So manga baratawbat a manga barasimba a manga pababantog (ko Allāh) a manga barajihad ⁴³⁹ a manga paroroko a manga barasojud a phzogo ko mapiya a pzapar ko marata, ago somisiap ko manga tamana o Allāh, sa panothol anka ko miamara-tiaya

Muhsin Khan : (The believers whose lives Allah has purchased are) those who repent to Allah (from polytheism and hypocrisy, etc.), who worship Him, who praise Him, who fast (or go out in Allah's Cause), who bow down (in prayer), who prostrate themselves (in prayer), who enjoin (people) for Al-Ma'ruf (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all what Islam has ordained) and forbid (people) from Al-Munkar (i.e. disbelief, polytheism of all kinds and all that Islam has forbidden), and who observe the limits set by Allah (do all that Allah has ordained and abstain from all kinds of sins and evil deeds which Allah has forbidden). And give glad tidings to the believers.

Sahih International : [Such believers are] the repentant, the worshippers, the praisers [of Allah ], the travelers [for His cause], those who bow and prostrate [in prayer], those who enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong, and those who observe the limits [set by] Allah . And give good tidings to the believers.

Pickthall : (Triumphant) are those who turn repentant (to Allah), those who serve (Him), those who praise (Him), those who fast, those who bow down, those who fall prostrate (in worship), those who enjoin the right and who forbid the wrong and those who keep the limits (ordained) of Allah - And give glad tidings to believers!

Yusuf Ali : Those that turn (to Allah) in repentance; that serve Him, and praise Him; that wander in devotion to the cause of Allah,: that bow down and prostrate themselves in prayer; that enjoin good and forbid evil; and observe the limit set by Allah;- (These do rejoice). So proclaim the glad tidings to the Believers.

Shakir : They who turn (to Allah), who serve (Him), who praise (Him), who fast, who bow down, who prostrate themselves, who enjoin what is good and forbid what is evil, and who keep the limits of Allah; and give good news to the believers.

Dr. Ghali : (Triumphant are) the repentant (ones), the worshipers, the ones praising (Him), wandering (in His way), bowing down, prostrating themselves, the ones commanding beneficence and forbidding male-ficence, and the ones preserving the bounds of Allah; and give good tidings to the believers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those who repent (al-tā’ibūna is in the nominative as a laudative, the subject being implicit), from idolatry and hypocrisy, those who worship, who devote their worship sincerely to God, those who give praise, to Him in every state, those who fast, those who bow, those who prostrate themselves, that is, those who perform prayers, those who enjoin decency and forbid to indecency, those who maintain God’s bounds, His rulings, by implementing them, and give good tidings to the believers, of Paradise.

Tagalog : At kabilang sa katangian nila na mga mananampalataya na pinangakuan ng Allâh ng ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin) ay sila yaong mga nagsipagsisi na tinalikuran nila ang anumang kinamumuhian ng Allâh tungo sa anumang gawain na Kanyang kinalulugdan, na mga yaong taimtim ang kanilang pagsamba sa Allâh na Bukod-Tangi at sa kanilang pagsunod sa Kanya, yaong pumupuri sa Allâh sa lahat ng pagkakataon na sinusubok sila mabuti man ito o masama, yaong mga nag-aayuno nang alang-alang sa Allâh, yaong mga yumuyuko sa kanilang pagsa-‘Salâh’ at mga nagpapatirapa; yaong mga nag-uutos sa mga tao na isagawa ang anumang ipinag-uutos ng Allâh at Kanyang Sugo, at nagbabawal sa anumang ipinagbabawal ng Allâh at ng Kanyang Sugo, na isinasagawa nila ang ipinag-uutos ng Allâh at pinangangalagaan nila ang anumang batas, pag-uutos man o pagbabawal, sila ay patuloy sa pagsunod sa Allâh, na nananatili sa Kanyang batas. Ipamalita mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga mananampalataya na nagtatangan ng mga ganitong katangian, ang pagmamahal ng Allâh at ng Kanyang ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin).

9:113

Hassanor Alapa : Da maadn a rk o Nabī ago so siran oto a miamaratiaya oba iran pamangnin sa rila so manga mushrik apia pn manga dadazg iran ko oriyan o kiapayag iyan sii kiran a siran i khirk ko Naraka a Jahīm.

Muhsin Khan : It is not (proper) for the Prophet and those who believe to ask Allah's Forgiveness for the Mushrikun (polytheists, idolaters, pagans, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah) even though they be of kin, after it has become clear to them that they are the dwellers of the Fire (because they died in a state of disbelief).

Sahih International : It is not for the Prophet and those who have believed to ask forgiveness for the polytheists, even if they were relatives, after it has become clear to them that they are companions of Hellfire.

Pickthall : It is not for the Prophet, and those who believe, to pray for the forgiveness of idolaters even though they may be near of kin (to them) after it hath become clear that they are people of hell-fire.

Yusuf Ali : It is not fitting, for the Prophet and those who believe, that they should pray for forgiveness for Pagans, even though they be of kin, after it is clear to them that they are companions of the Fire.

Shakir : It is not (fit) for the Prophet and those who believe that they should ask forgiveness for the polytheists, even though they should be near relatives, after it has become clear to them that they are inmates of the flaming fire.

Dr. Ghali : In no way should the Prophet and the ones who have believed ask forgiveness for the associators, (Those who associate others with ' Allah) even if they are near of kin, even after it has become evident to them that they will be the companions (i.e., inhabitants) in Hell-Fire.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed regarding the Prophet (s) asking forgiveness for his uncle Abū Tālib, and some of the Companions asking forgiveness for their idolatrous parents: It is not for the Prophet, and those who believe, to ask forgiveness for the idolaters, even though they be kinsmen, relatives, after it has become clear to them that they are inhabitants of the Hell-fire, for having died as disbelievers.

Tagalog : Hindi nararapat kay Propeta Muhammad (saw) at sa mga mananampalataya na ihingi ng kapatawaran ang mga ‘Mushrikin’ na mga nagtambal o sumamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh, maging sila man ay mga kamag-anak nila pagkatapos silang mamatay na mga walang pananampalataya sa Allâh at sumamba ng rebulto, at napatunayan nila na ang mga ito ay maninirahan sa Impiyernong-Apoy, dahil sa sila ay namatay na hindi naniwala sa Allâh, na namatay na nasa kalagayan ng ‘Shirk’ – pagtatambal o pagsamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh.

At ang Allâh, hindi Niya pinatatawad ang mga nagtambal o sumamba ng iba bukod sa Kanya, na katulad ng Kanyang sinabi: Katiyakang ang Allâh, hindi Niya patatawarin ang sinumang nagtambal sa pagsamba sa Kanya o sumamba ng iba bukod sa Kanya. At sinabi pa rin Niya, Katiyakan, ang sinumang nagtambal o sumamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh ay ipinagbawal sa kanya ng Allâh ang ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin).

9:114

Hassanor Alapa : Go da maadn so kinipamangnin sa rila o Ibrāhīm ko ama iyan a rowar sa sabap ko kapasadan ⁴⁴⁰ a inidiandi iyan on na gowani a mapayag on a skaniyan (a ama iyan) na ridoay o Allāh na inangiasan iyan, ka mataan a so Ibrāhīm na parrgo (sa kalk ko Allāh) a matigr

Muhsin Khan : And [Ibrahim's (Abraham)] invoking (of Allah) for his father's forgiveness was only because of a promise he [Ibrahim (Abraham)] had made to him (his father). But when it became clear to him [Ibrahim (Abraham)] that he (his father) is an enemy to Allah, he dissociated himself from him. Verily Ibrahim (Abraham) was Al-Awwah (has fifteen different meanings but the correct one seems to be that he used to invoke Allah with humility, glorify Him and remember Him much), and was forbearing. (Tafsir Al-Qurtubi).

Sahih International : And the request of forgiveness of Abraham for his father was only because of a promise he had made to him. But when it became apparent to Abraham that his father was an enemy to Allah , he disassociated himself from him. Indeed was Abraham compassionate and patient.

Pickthall : The prayer of Abraham for the forgiveness of his father was only because of a promise he had promised him, but when it had become clear unto him that he (his father) was an enemy to Allah he (Abraham) disowned him. Lo! Abraham was soft of heart, long-suffering.

Yusuf Ali : And Abraham prayed for his father's forgiveness only because of a promise he had made to him. But when it became clear to him that he was an enemy to Allah, he dissociated himself from him: for Abraham was most tender-hearted, forbearing.

Shakir : And Ibrahim asking forgiveness for his sire was only owing to a promise which he had made to him; but when it became clear to him that he was an enemy of Allah, he declared himself to be clear of him; most surely Ibrahim was very tender-hearted forbearing.

Dr. Ghali : And in no way was Ibrahim's (Abraham's) asking forgiveness for his father (for any reason) except for a commitment he had promised him; so, as soon as it became evident to him that he was an enemy of Allah, he declared himself quit of him; surely Ibrahim was indeed most plaintive, constantly forbearing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Abraham’s prayer for the forgiveness of his father was only because of a promise he had made to him, when he said to him, I will ask my Lord forgiveness for you [Q. 19:47], in the hope that he would submit [to God]; but when it became clear to him that he was an enemy of God, upon his death as an disbeliever, he declared himself innocent of him, and refrained from asking forgiveness for him; truly Abraham was soft of heart, making frequent entreaty and supplication [to God], forbearing, enduring harm patiently.

Tagalog : At ang panalangin ni Ibrâhim (as) sa kanyang ama na ‘Mushrik’ ay bilang pagtupad lamang sa kanyang pangako na kanyang ipinangako sa kanyang ama, na kanyang sinabi: Walang pag-aalinlangan, ihihingi kita ng kapatawaran sa aking ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, dahil Siya ay nagmamahal sa akin. Subali’t noong mapatunayan ni Ibrâhim na ang kanyang ama ay kalaban ng Allâh at wala nang pakinabang sa kanya ang pagpapayo at pagpapaalaala, at siya’y mamamatay na walang pananampalataya, na kung kaya, pinabayaan na siya at hindi na inihingi ng kapatawaran at inilayo niya ang kanyang sarili sa kanya (inialis niya ang kanyang pananagutan sa kanyang ama).

Katiyakan, si Ibrâhim ay ‘Awwâh’ – matindi ang kanyang pagpapakumbaba sa Allâh, pinupuri at niluluwalhati niya ng labis ang Allâh, napakalawak ang kanyang pang-unawa sa anumang pagkakamali ng kanyang sambayanan.

9:115

Hassanor Alapa : Go da maadn so Allāh o ba adn a dadagn Iyan a pagtaw ko oriyan o kiatoroa Niyan kiran sa taman sa payagn Iyan kiran so nganin a phananggilaan iran, ka so Allāh ko kalangowan a shayi na katawan Iyan

Muhsin Khan : And Allah will never lead a people astray after He has guided them until He makes clear to them as to what they should avoid. Verily, Allah is the All-Knower of everything.

Sahih International : And Allah would not let a people stray after He has guided them until He makes clear to them what they should avoid. Indeed, Allah is Knowing of all things.

Pickthall : It was never Allah's (part) that He should send a folk astray after He had guided them until He had made clear unto them what they should avoid. Lo! Allah is Aware of all things.

Yusuf Ali : And Allah will not mislead a people after He hath guided them, in order that He may make clear to them what to fear (and avoid)- for Allah hath knowledge of all things.

Shakir : It is not (attributable to) Allah that He should lead a people astray after He has guided them; He even makes clear to them what they should guard against; surely Allah knows all things.

Dr. Ghali : And in no way does Allah lead a people into error after that He has guided them, until He makes evident to them what they should protect themselves from. Surely Allah is Ever-Knowing of everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And God would never send a people astray after He had guided them, to Islam, until He had made clear to them that which they should be wary of, in the way of deeds, but when they are not wary of it, then they deserve to be sent astray. Surely God is Knower of all things, including who deserves to be sent astray, or to be guided.

Tagalog : At ang Allâh ay hindi Niya ililigaw ang mga tao pagkatapos Niyang pagkalooban ng gabay at patnubay hangga’t hindi Niya naipaliliwanag sa kanila ang anuman na dapat nilang pag-ingatan at anuman ang kanilang nararapat na matutunan sa mga alintuntunin ng ‘Deen.’ Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam sa lahat ng bagay, na kung kaya, itinuro Niya sa inyo ang anuman na hindi ninyo alam at nilinaw Niya sa inyo ang anumang kapakinabangan nito, at itinatag Niya sa inyo ang katibayan sa pagpaparating ng Kanyang mensahe.

9:116

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so Allāh na rk Iyan so kandadatoi ko manga langit ago so lopa, a pphangoyag a pmbgay sa kapatay go da a rk iyo a salakaw ko Allāh a pd sa salinggogopa ago da pn a tabanga

Muhsin Khan : Verily, Allah! Unto Him belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, He gives life and He causes death. And besides Allah you have neither any Wali (protector or guardian) nor any helper.

Sahih International : Indeed, to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth; He gives life and causes death. And you have not besides Allah any protector or any helper.

Pickthall : Lo! Allah! Unto Him belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth. He quickeneth and He giveth death. And ye have, instead of Allah, no protecting friend nor helper.

Yusuf Ali : Unto Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth. He giveth life and He taketh it. Except for Him ye have no protector nor helper.

Shakir : Surely Allah's is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth; He brings to life and causes to die; and there is not for you besides Allah any Guardian or Helper.

Dr. Ghali : Surely to Allah belongs the Kingdom of the heavens and the earth; He gives life, and He makes to die; and in no way do you have, apart from Allah, any constant patron or any ready vindicator.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Surely to God belongs the kingdom of the heavens and of the earth. He gives life and He makes to die; and you do not have, O mankind, besides God, that is, other than Him, any protector, to preserve you from Him, or helper, to defend you against His hurt.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang Allâh, Siya ay ‘Mâlik’ – Nagmamay-ari ng mga kalangitan at kalupaan at ang anumang niloob nito at wala Siyang sinumang katambal sa paglikha at pangangasiwa nito, sa bukod-tanging pagsamba sa Kanya at sa pagbibigay ng batas. Sinasanhi Niya na mabuhay ang sinuman na Kanyang nais at mamatay naman ang sinuman na Kanyang nais. At bukod sa Allâh wala kayong sinumang ‘Walee’ – Ganap na Tagapangasiwa sa inyo at walang sinuman ang tutulong sa inyo laban sa inyong mga kalaban kundi Siya.

9:117

Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a piakatawbat o Allāh so Nabī ago so Muhājirīn ago so manga Ansār ago so inonotan iran skaniyan ko masa ⁴⁴¹ a margn (ko kiathidwa sa Tabūk) ko oriyan o maito bo na adn a khapaling a manga poso’ a sagorompong a pd kiran, oriyan iyan na piakatawbat Iyan siran ka mataan a Skaniyan na Makapdiin a Masalinggagawn sii kiran.

Muhsin Khan : Allah has forgiven the Prophet (SAW), the Muhajirun (Muslim emigrants who left their homes and came to Al-Madinah) and the Ansar (Muslims of Al-Madinah) who followed him (Muhammad SAW) in the time of distress (Tabuk expedition, etc.), after the hearts of a party of them had nearly deviated (from the Right Path), but He accepted their repentance. Certainly, He is unto them full of Kindness, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : Allah has already forgiven the Prophet and the Muhajireen and the Ansar who followed him in the hour of difficulty after the hearts of a party of them had almost inclined [to doubt], and then He forgave them. Indeed, He was to them Kind and Merciful.

Pickthall : Allah hath turned in mercy to the Prophet, and to the Muhajirin and the Ansar who followed him in the hour of hardship. After the hearts of a party of them had almost swerved aside, then turned He unto them in mercy. Lo! He is Full of Pity, Merciful for them.

Yusuf Ali : Allah turned with favour to the Prophet, the Muhajirs, and the Ansar,- who followed him in a time of distress, after that the hearts of a part of them had nearly swerved (from duty); but He turned to them (also): for He is unto them Most Kind, Most Merciful.

Shakir : Certainly Allah has turned (mercifully) to the Prophet and those who fled (their homes) and the helpers who followed him in the hour of straitness after the hearts of a part of them were about to deviate, then He turned to them (mercifully); surely to them He is Compassionate, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : Indeed Allah has already relented towards the Prophet and the Muhajirûn (The Supporters, i.e., the inhabitants) and the ÉAnsar (The Supporters, i.e., the inhabitants of Al-Madînah who sheltered and helped those who emigrated from Makkah) who closely followed him in the hour of difficulty, even after the hearts of a group of them had almost swerved aside; thereafter He relented towards them; surely He is Ever-Compassionate, Ever-Merciful to them.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God has truly relented, that is, He has [truly] perpetuated His relenting, to the Prophet and the Emigrants and the Helpers who followed him in the hour of hardship, that is, during the time of this [hardship], which was their predicament during the raid at Tabūk, where two men would share a single date, ten men would take turns on one camel, and where the heat became so intense that they resorted to drinking filth; after the hearts of a party of them had almost deviated (read either as tazīghu or yazīghu), [had almost] inclined away from following him, in favour of staying behind due to the hardship that afflicted them, then He relented to them, by making them steadfast. Truly He is Gentle, Merciful to them.

Tagalog : Walang pag-aalinlangan, ginabayan ng Allâh ang Kanyang Propeta na si Muhammad (saw) sa pagsunod sa Kanya upang makamit ang kapatawaran, at ganoon din ang mga ‘Muhâjireen’ at ang kanilang mga pamilya na mga nangibang-bayan tungo sa bayan ng Islâm, at ganoon din ang mga ‘Ansâr’ – ang tagatulong ng Sugo ng Allâh (saw) na sila ay sumama sa kanya sa pakikipaglaban sa mga kalaban sa Labanan sa Tabuk sa panahon na matindi ang init at matindi ang kahirapan.

Walang pag-aalinlangan, pinatawad sila ng Allâh pagkatapos na muntik nang malihis ang puso ng iba sa kanila sa katotohanan, na mas higit na gugustuhin pa nilang magmukmok na lamang sa isang tabi at hindi kikilos, subali’t ang Allâh ay pinatatag sila at pinalakas at pinatawad, dahil Siya ay ‘Raouf’ – Punung-puno ng kabutihan sa kanila, na ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal. At kabilang sa pagmamahal Niya sa kanila ay ang Kanyang pagkakaloob ng kapatawaran sa kanila, at tinanggap sa kanila ang kanilang pagbabalik-loob at pinatatag sila.

9:118

Hassanor Alapa : Go (piakatawbat Iyan) so tlo kataw a siran oto so ⁴⁴² mithalimbagak sa inibagak siran ko kokoman o Allāh, sa taman sa kagia makasimpit kiran so lopa ko kablang iyan, ago ginimpis siran o manga ginawa iran na miapamikir iran a da dn a phagapasan phoon ko Allāh a rowar ko kapanarig On, oriyan iyan na piakatawbat Iyan siran ka an siran makapanawbat, mataan a so Allāh na Skaniyan so Patatawbat a so Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : And (He did forgive also) the three [who did not join the Tabuk expedition (whom the Prophet SAW)] left (i.e. he did not give his judgement in their case, and their case was suspended for Allah's Decision) till for them the earth, vast as it is, was straitened and their ownselves were straitened to them, and they perceived that there is no fleeing from Allah, and no refuge but with Him. Then, He accepted their repentance, that they might repent (unto Him). Verily, Allah is the One Who accepts repentance, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : And [He also forgave] the three who were left behind [and regretted their error] to the point that the earth closed in on them in spite of its vastness and their souls confined them and they were certain that there is no refuge from Allah except in Him. Then He turned to them so they could repent. Indeed, Allah is the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful.

Pickthall : And to the three also (did He turn in mercy) who were left behind, when the earth, vast as it is, was straitened for them, and their own souls were straitened for them till they bethought them that there is no refuge from Allah save toward Him. Then turned He unto them in mercy that they (too) might turn (repentant unto Him). Lo! Allah! He is the Relenting, the Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : (He turned in mercy also) to the three who were left behind; (they felt guilty) to such a degree that the earth seemed constrained to them, for all its spaciousness, and their (very) souls seemed straitened to them,- and they perceived that there is no fleeing from Allah (and no refuge) but to Himself. Then He turned to them, that they might repent: for Allah is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.

Shakir : And to the three who were left behind, until the earth became strait to them notwithstanding its spaciousness and their souls were also straitened to them; and they knew it for certain that there was no refuge from Allah but in Him; then He turned to them (mercifully) that they might turn (to Him); surely Allah is the Oft-returning (to mercy), the Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : And to the three who were left staying behind, until, when the earth, spacious as it is, became strait for them, and their selves became strait for them, and they expected that there was no shelter from Allah except in Him; thereafter He relented towards them that they might repent; surely Allah, He, Ever He, is The Superbly Relenting, The Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, He relented, to the three who were left behind, [formerly denied] His relenting to them, for the same reason [as those mentioned above], when the earth was straitened for them, for all its breadth, that is, despite its vastness, so they could find no place wherein to feel secure, and their souls, that is, their hearts, were straitened for them, because of the anxiety and their [sense of] alienation resulting from the delay of God’s relenting to them [with mercy], such that they [their souls] could not find happiness or solace; until they thought, they were certain, that (read the softened an) there is no refuge from God except in Him. Then He turned [relenting] to them, He made them successful in finding repentance, that they might also turn [in repentance]. Truly God is the Relenting, the Merciful.

Tagalog : At ganoon din, pina-tawad ng Allâh ang tatlo na hindi sumama sa pakikipaglaban mula sa mga Ansâr na sina: Ka`ab Ibn Malik, Hilal Ibn Umayyah, at Murarah Ibn Rabi`ah, na nagpaiwan at hindi sumama sa Propeta na Sugo ng Allâh (saw), at nalungkot sila nang matinding pagkalungkot, hanggang sa sumikip sa kanila ang mundo na napakalawak dahil sa kanilang matinding lungkot at pagsisisi, dahil sa ginawa nilang di-pagsama, at sumikip sa kanila ang kanilang kalooban dahil sa kanilang matinding pagdadalamhati, at natiyak nila na wala na silang matatakasan mula sa Allâh kundi sa Kanya rin lamang, kaya ginabayan sila ng Allâh sa pagsunod sa Kanya at pagbabalik tungo sa anumang ikalulugod ng Allâh.

Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘At-Tawwâb’ – ang Tagapagpatawad at Tapagtanggap ng mga nagsisisi mula sa Kanyang mga alipin, na ‘Ar-Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal sa kanila.

9:119

Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya kalkn iyo so Allāh ago adn kano a pd o manga taw a mangingimbnar

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Be afraid of Allah, and be with those who are true (in words and deeds).

Sahih International : O you who have believed, fear Allah and be with those who are true.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Be careful of your duty to Allah, and be with the truthful.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Fear Allah and be with those who are true (in word and deed).

Shakir : O you who believe! be careful of (your duty to) Allah and be with the true ones.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, be pious to Allah and be with the sincere.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, fear God, by refraining from [acts of] disobedience to Him, and be with those who are truthful, in [their] faith and covenants, by adhering to sincerity.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala sa Allâh at sumunod sa Kanyang Sugo! Katakutan ninyo ang Allâh at maging maingat kayo sa lahat ng inyong mga ginagawa o pag-iwas sa mga dapat ninyong iwasan, at maging kabilang kayo sa mga totoo sa kanilang paniniwala at sa kanilang mga pangako at sa lahat ng larangan ng kanilang pamumuhay.

9:120

Hassanor Alapa : Da maadn a rk o manga taw sa Madīnah ago so makaliliot kiran a pd ko manga Arab o ba siran thalimbagak (ko kaonot) ko Rasūl go di ran ipligto so manga ginawa iran sa pakalbin iran ko ginawa niyan (a Rasūl) gioto na kagia da a khisogat kiran a kawaw ago da pn a dokaw go da pn a kaor sii ko lalan ko Allāh go da a khadapoan iran a darpa a maphakazokhayaw niyan so gani o manga kafir, go da pn a khaparoli ran a phoon sa ridoay a taban inonta bo a isorat oto a rk iran a galbk a mapia, mataan a so Allāh na di Niyan pagilangn so balas o manga taw a giiphiapiya.

Sahih International : It was not [proper] for the people of Madinah and those surrounding them of the bedouins that they remain behind after [the departure of] the Messenger of Allah or that they prefer themselves over his self. That is because they are not afflicted by thirst or fatigue or hunger in the cause of Allah , nor do they tread on any ground that enrages the disbelievers, nor do they inflict upon an enemy any infliction but that is registered for them as a righteous deed. Indeed, Allah does not allow to be lost the reward of the doers of good.

Pickthall : It is not for the townsfolk of Al-Madinah and for those around them of the wandering Arabs so stay behind the messenger of Allah and prefer their lives to his life. That is because neither thirst nor toil nor hunger afflicteth them in the way of Allah, nor step they any step that angereth the disbelievers, nor gain they from the enemy a gain, but a good deed is recorded for them therefor. Lo! Allah loseth not the wages of the good.

Yusuf Ali : It was not fitting for the people of Medina and the Bedouin Arabs of the neighbourhood, to refuse to follow Allah's Messenger, nor to prefer their own lives to his: because nothing could they suffer or do, but was reckoned to their credit as a deed of righteousness,- whether they suffered thirst, or fatigue, or hunger, in the cause of Allah, or trod paths to raise the ire of the Unbelievers, or received any injury whatever from an enemy: for Allah suffereth not the reward to be lost of those who do good;-

Shakir : It did not beseem the people of Medina and those round about them of the dwellers of the desert to remain behind the Messenger of Allah, nor should they desire (anything) for themselves in preference to him; this is because there afflicts them not thirst or fatigue or hunger in Allah's way, nor do they tread a path which enrages the unbelievers, nor do they attain from the enemy what they attain, but a good work is written down to them on account of it; surely Allah does not waste the reward of the doers of good;

Dr. Ghali : In no way should the population of Al-Madinah and the Arabs (of the desert) around them stay behind the Messenger of Allah or desirously care more for themselves than for him (Literally: care more for their selves than for his self ; i.e., prefer their lives to his life). That is for that they are afflicted neither by thirst, nor toil, nor scantiness in the way of Allah, nor do they tread any tread enraging the steadfast disbelievers nor attain from an enemy any attainment, except that a righteous deed is thereby written for them (i.e., written to their account) Surely Allah does not waste the reward of the fair-doers

Tafsir Jalalayn : It is not for the people of Medina and for the Bedouins [who dwell] around them to stay behind God’s Messenger, when he sets out on a campaign, and to prefer their lives to his life, by guarding them against hardships which he [the Prophet] is content [to suffer] himself (this statement is a prohibition expressed as a predicate); that, prohibition against staying behind, is because neither thirst nor toil nor hunger afflicts them in the way of God, nor tread they any tread (mawti’an is a verbal noun, meaning wat’an) that enrages the disbelievers, nor gain any gain from the enemy, of God, be it through slaughter, capture or plunder, but a righteous deed is therefore recorded for them, that they may be rewarded for it. Truly God does not leave the wage of the virtuous to go to waste, that is, the wage of those [mentioned], rather He rewards them.

Tagalog : Hindi nararapat sa mga taga-Madinah at sa mga nakatira sa karatig nito na magpaiwan kasama ng kanilang pamilya at hindi sumama sa Sugo ng Allâh (saw) sa pakikipaglaban, at hindi maaari na mas higit na gugustuhin pa nila sa kanilang mga sarili ang pamamahinga samantalang ang Sugo ng Allâh (saw) ay nagsasakripisyo, na mas nanaisin pa nila ang kapakanan ng kanilang mga sarili kaysa sa kanyang buhay.

Sa kadahilanang nangyari sa kanila sa kanilang paglalakbay at pakikipaglaban, na pagkauhaw at pagkapagod at anumang kagutuman nang alang-alang sa Allâh, at walang anumang lugar ang kanilang narating na ikinagalit ng mga walang pananampalataya ang pagtungo nila roon, at walang anumang nangyari sa kanilang kalaban na pinsala o di kaya ay pagkamatay o pagkatalo kundi ang lahat ng mga ito ay itatala sa kanila bilang kanilang gantimpala na mga mabubuting gawa. Katiyakan, hindi binabalewala ng Allâh ang gantimpala ng mga mabubuti.

9:121

Hassanor Alapa : Go da a nggaston iran a gasto a maito go da pn a mala go da a khaktas iran a balintad inonta a isorat a rk iran, ka an siran kabalasi o Allāh sa lbi a mapiya ko nganin a miaadn siran a gii ran galbkn

Muhsin Khan : Nor do they spend anything (in Allah's Cause) - small or great - nor cross a valley, but is written to their credit, that Allah may recompense them with the best of what they used to do (i.e. Allah will reward their good deeds according to the reward of their best deeds which they did in the most perfect manner).

Sahih International : Nor do they spend an expenditure, small or large, or cross a valley but that it is registered for them that Allah may reward them for the best of what they were doing.

Pickthall : Nor spend they any spending, small or great, nor do they cross a valley, but it is recorded for them, that Allah may repay them the best of what they used to do.

Yusuf Ali : Nor could they spend anything (for the cause) - small or great- nor cut across a valley, but the deed is inscribed to their credit: that Allah may requite their deed with the best (possible reward).

Shakir : Nor do they spend anything that may be spent, small or great, nor do they traverse a valley, but it is written down to their credit, that Allah may reward them with the best of what they have done.

Dr. Ghali : Nor do they expend any expense, small or great, nor do they cut across any valley, except that it is written for them, (i.e., written o their account) that Allah may recompense them for the fairest of whatever they were doing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Nor expend they, therein [in the way of God], any sum, small, even if it be a single date, or great, nor do they cross a valley, during a [campaign] march, but it is recorded for them, as a righteous deed, that God may reward them the best of what they used to do, that is, the [due] reward thereof.

Tagalog : At walang anuman ang kanilang ginasta – maliit man ito o malaking halaga – sa Daan ng Allâh, at walang anumang lambak na kanilang nadaanan sa kanilang paglalakbay kasama ang Sugo ng Allâh (saw) sa kanyang pakikipaglaban sa Daan ng Allâh kundi itatala ang gantimpala nito sa kanila; upang sila ay gantimpalaan ng Allâh ng higit pa kaysa sa anumang karapat-dapat na gantimpala sa kanilang mga mabubuting gawa.

9:122

Hassanor Alapa : Go da maadn so miamaratiaya sa ba siran lalakaw langon ⁴⁴³ (ko jihād) sa lalakaw a phoon ko oman i sagorompong a salompok a phaganad ko katao ko agama ka an iran kalalangi so pagtaw iran amay ka makambalingan siran sii kiran ka an siran makapananggila

Muhsin Khan : And it is not (proper) for the believers to go out to fight (Jihad) all together. Of every troop of them, a party only should go forth, that they (who are left behind) may get instructions in (Islamic) religion, and that they may warn their people when they return to them, so that they may beware (of evil).

Sahih International : And it is not for the believers to go forth [to battle] all at once. For there should separate from every division of them a group [remaining] to obtain understanding in the religion and warn their people when they return to them that they might be cautious.

Pickthall : And the believers should not all go out to fight. Of every troop of them, a party only should go forth, that they (who are left behind) may gain sound knowledge in religion, and that they may warn their folk when they return to them, so that they may beware.

Yusuf Ali : Nor should the Believers all go forth together: if a contingent from every expedition remained behind, they could devote themselves to studies in religion, and admonish the people when they return to them,- that thus they (may learn) to guard themselves (against evil).

Shakir : And it does not beseem the believers that they should go forth all together; why should not then a company from every party from among them go forth that they may apply themselves to obtain understanding in religion, and that they may warn their people when they come back to them that they may be cautious?

Dr. Ghali : And in no way should the believers march out, as a whole; so, had only a section of every grouping marched out, (another section would have stayed) to comprehend for themselves in the religion, (i.e., to study the religion) and to warn their people when they return to them, that possibly they would beware.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When the Prophet (s) was about to dispatch a raiding party — after they [certain Muslims] had been reproached for staying behind — all of them went forth, and so the following was revealed: It is not for the believers to go forth, on a raid, altogether: why should not a party, a group, of every section, of every tribe, of them go forth, while the others remain behind, so that they, those who remain behind, may become learned in religion and that they may warn their folk when they return to them, from the raid, by teaching them some of the rulings which they have come to learn, so that they may beware? of God’s punishment, by adhering to His commands and prohibitions. Ibn ‘Abbās said that this [verse] is specifically [intended] for raiding parties, while the previous one is [specifically] to prohibit any individual staying behind when the Prophet (s) sets out [on a campaign].

Tagalog : At hindi karapat-dapat sa mga mananampalataya na lahat sila ay tutungo sa pakikipaglaban sa kanilang mga kalaban, at hindi rin maaari naman na silang lahat ay manatili lamang, na kung kaya, di ba nararapat na ang lalabas lamang mula sa bawa’t grupo ay ang ilang pinili mula sa kanila na nababatay lamang sa pangangailangan ng situwasyon; upang ang mga maiiwan ay makapag-aral ng ‘Deen’ ng Allâh at sa kung anuman ang ipinahayag sa Kanyang Sugo, upang sila ay makapagbigay ng babala sa kanilang sambayanan sa anuman na kanilang natutunan kapag sila ay nakabalik sa kanila, nang sa gayon ay makapag-ingat sila sa parusa sa Allâh sa pamamagitan ng pagsunod sa Kanyang mga ipinag-uutos at pag-iwas sa Kanyang mga ipinagbabawal.

9:123

Hassanor Alapa : Hay so siran oto a miamaratiaya pakithidawa kano ko matatampar rkano ko manga kafir, sa tooni kano iran sa kabasng ⁴⁴⁴ (ko kambonoay) go knala niyo a so Allāh na babid Iyan so miamananggila.

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Fight those of the disbelievers who are close to you, and let them find harshness in you, and know that Allah is with those who are the Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).

Sahih International : O you who have believed, fight those adjacent to you of the disbelievers and let them find in you harshness. And know that Allah is with the righteous.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Fight those of the disbelievers who are near to you, and let them find harshness in you, and know that Allah is with those who keep their duty (unto Him).

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! fight the unbelievers who gird you about, and let them find firmness in you: and know that Allah is with those who fear Him.

Shakir : O you who believe! fight those of the unbelievers who are near to you and let them find in you hardness; and know that Allah is with those who guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, fight the ones of the steadfast disbelievers who border on you and let them find in you (a) harshness; and know that Allah is with the pious.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, fight those of the disbelievers who are near to you, that is, the nearest, followed by the next nearest of them, and let them find harshness in you, that is, severity, in other words, be harsh with them, and know that God is with the pious, helping and granting [them] victory.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala sa Allâh at sumunod sa Kanyang Sugo! Simulan ninyo ang pakiki-paglaban sa mga kalaban na mga walang pananampalataya na malalapit sa inyo (ang kanilang lugar), at nararapat na madama ng mga walang pananampalataya ang inyong tapang at bagsik, at dapat ninyong mabatid na ang Allâh ay katiyakang kasama ng mga matatakutin (Al-Muttaqin) sa pamamagitan ng Kanyang pagta-taguyod at tulong.

9:124

Hassanor Alapa : Go igira adn a initoron a sūrah na pd kiran so taw a gii niyan tharoon a antaa rkano i miakaoman onai sa paratiaya, na so pman so siran oto a miamaratiaya na pphakaoman kiran oto sa paratiaya a siran na pkhababaya siran

Muhsin Khan : And whenever there comes down a Surah (chapter from the Quran), some of them (hypocrites) say: "Which of you has had his Faith increased by it?" As for those who believe, it has increased their Faith, and they rejoice.

Sahih International : And whenever a surah is revealed, there are among the hypocrites those who say, "Which of you has this increased faith?" As for those who believed, it has increased them in faith, while they are rejoicing.

Pickthall : And whenever a surah is revealed there are some of them who say: Which one of you hath thus increased in faith? As for those who believe, it hath increased them in faith and they rejoice (therefor).

Yusuf Ali : Whenever there cometh down a sura, some of them say: "Which of you has had His faith increased by it?" Yea, those who believe,- their faith is increased and they do rejoice.

Shakir : And whenever a chapter is revealed, there are some of them who say: Which of you has it strengthened in faith? Then as for those who believe, it strengthens them in faith and they rejoice.

Dr. Ghali : And whenever a s?rah is sent down, then of them are the ones who say, "Whichever of you has this increased him in belief?" So, as for the ones who have believed, then it has increased them in belief, and they are glad at the tidings.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And whenever a sūra, of the Qur’ān, is revealed, there are some of them, that is, the hypocrites, who say, to their companions, mockingly: ‘Which of you has this increased in faith?’, and God says: As for those who believe, it has increased them in faith, because they accept that it is true, and they rejoice, because of it.

Tagalog : At kapag nagpahayag ang Allâh ng ‘Surah’ o kabanata mula sa Banal na Qur’ân sa Kanyang Sugo, ay mayroon sa kanila na mga mapagkunwari ang magsasabi bilang pagtanggi at pag-aalipusta: Sino nga ba sa inyo ang naragdagan ang kanyang paniniwala sa Allâh sa pamamagitan ng Kanyang talata at kabanatang ito? Subali’t ang mga yaong naniwala sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo ay naragdagan ang kanilang pananalig sa Allâh noong nalaman nila ang ‘Surah’ na ito na ipinahayag at napag-aralan nila, pinaniwalaan nila at isinagawa, at sila ay natutuwa sa anumang ipinagkaloob sa kanila ng Allâh na paniniwala at kaseguruhan.

9:125

Hassanor Alapa : Na so pman so siran oto a kadadalman so manga poso’ iran sa sakit na pkhaomanan iyan siran sa kapmonafiq a marzik sii ko kamomonafiq iran ago phamatay siran ⁴⁴⁵ a siran na manga kafir

Muhsin Khan : But as for those in whose hearts is a disease (of doubt, disbelief and hypocrisy), it will add suspicion and doubt to their suspicion, disbelief and doubt, and they die while they are disbelievers.

Sahih International : But as for those in whose hearts is disease, it has [only] increased them in evil [in addition] to their evil. And they will have died while they are disbelievers.

Pickthall : But as for those in whose hearts is disease, it only addeth wickedness to their wickedness, and they die while they are disbelievers.

Yusuf Ali : But those in whose hearts is a disease,- it will add doubt to their doubt, and they will die in a state of Unbelief.

Shakir : And as for those in whose hearts is a disease, it adds uncleanness to their uncleanness and they die while they are unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : And as for the ones in whose hearts is sickness, then it increases them in abomination upon their abomination, and they die while they are disbelievers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But as for those in whose hearts is sickness, a weakness of faith, it only adds abomination to their abomination, that is, [it only adds] disbelief to their disbelief, since they disbelieve in it, and they die while they were disbelievers.

Tagalog : Subali’t sa yaong ang puso ay may sakit ng pag-aalinlangan sa ‘Deen’ ng Allâh at pagkamapagkunwari, ay nakapagdagdag lamang sa kanilang pagkamapagkunwari at pag-aalinlangan ang pagkapahayag ng kabanatang ito, na naging higit pa kaysa sa kung ang mayroon sila na pagkamapagkunwari at pag-aalinlangan, hanggang sa sila ay mamatay na tumatanggi sa Allâh at sa Kanyang mga talata.

9:126

Hassanor Alapa : Ba iran di khailay a phtiobaan siran sii ko oman ragon sa makaisa odi na makadowa ⁴⁴⁶ orian iyan na di siran pthawbat ago di siran phananadm

Muhsin Khan : See they not that they are tried once or twice every year (with different kinds of calamities, disease, famine, etc.)? Yet, they turn not in repentance, nor do they learn a lesson (from it).

Sahih International : Do they not see that they are tried every year once or twice but then they do not repent nor do they remember?

Pickthall : See they not that they are tested once or twice in every year? Still they turn not in repentance, neither pay they heed.

Yusuf Ali : See they not that they are tried every year once or twice? Yet they turn not in repentance, and they take no heed.

Shakir : Do they not see that they are tried once or twice in every year, yet they do not turn (to Allah) nor do they mind.

Dr. Ghali : And do they not see that they are tempted every season once or twice? (Yet) they do not repent thereafter nor do they constantly remember.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Do they not see, that is, the hypocrites ([in which case] read a-wa-lā yarawna; or if read a-wa-lā tarawna, ‘do you, O believers, not see’) that they are tested, afflicted, every year once or twice?, with drought and diseases. Still they do not repent, of their hypocrisy, nor do they remember, [nor] do they heed admonition.

Tagalog : Hindi ba nakikita ng mga mapagkunwari, na ang Allâh ay walang pag-aalinlangang sinusubok sila ng tagtuyot at taggutom nang minsanan o dalawang beses taun-taon upang lumitaw ang anumang kinimkim nilang pagkukunwari? Subali’t pagkatapos ng mga ganitong pangyayari ay hindi pa rin sila nagsipagsisi sa kanilang pagtanggi sa Allâh at sa kanilang pagiging mapagkunwari, at hindi naging aral sa kanila upang maintindihan nila ang anumang nakikita nila na mga talata ng Allâh.

9:127

Hassanor Alapa : Go igira adn a initoron a sūrah na ilayin o sabaad kiran so sabagi oba adn a pphakailay rkano a isa bo oriyan iyan na nggirsik siran, sa klidn o Allāh so manga poso’ iran ka mataan a siran na pagtaw a di zabot.

Muhsin Khan : And whenever there comes down a Surah (chapter from the Quran), they look at one another (saying): "Does any one see you?" Then they turn away. Allah has turned their hearts (from the light) because they are a people that understand not.

Sahih International : And whenever a surah is revealed, they look at each other, [saying], "Does anyone see you?" and then they dismiss themselves. Allah has dismissed their hearts because they are a people who do not understand.

Pickthall : And whenever a surah is revealed, they look one at another (as who should say): Doth anybody see you? Then they turn away. Allah turneth away their hearts because they are a folk who understand not.

Yusuf Ali : Whenever there cometh down a Sura, they look at each other, (saying), "Doth anyone see you?" Then they turn aside: Allah hath turned their hearts (from the light); for they are a people that understand not.

Shakir : And whenever a chapter is revealed, they cast glances at one another: Does any one see you? Then they turn away: Allah has turned away their hearts because they are a people who do not understand.

Dr. Ghali : And whenever a s?rah is sent down, they look one at another, (Literally: some of them looked at some "others") "Does anyone ever see you?" Then they turn about. Allah has turned their hearts about, for that they are people who do not comprehend.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And whenever a sūra is revealed, wherein is mention of them, and the Prophet (s) recites it, they look at one another, desiring to flee, and saying: ‘Will anyone see you?’, if you get up [and flee]?, and so if no one can see them they get up [and leave], otherwise they stay put. Then they turn away, persisting in their disbelief. God turns their hearts away, from guidance, because they are a folk who do not understand, the truth, for they do not reflect [on it].

Tagalog : At kapag nagpahayag ng isang kabanata ang Allâh, ay nagtitinginan sa isa’t isa ang mga mapagkunwari bilang pagtatanggi at pag-aalipusta at pagkapoot sa pagkapahayag nito; dahil sa naisaad doon ang kanilang mga kapintasan at ang kanilang mga ginagawa, pagkatapos sasabihin nila: Mayroon bang sinumang makakakita sa inyo kung kayo ay tatayo at aalis mula roon sa Sugo ng Allâh (saw)? At kung walang nakakita sa inyo ay tumayo at umalis kayo mula sa kanya upang hindi kayo mapahiya. Na kung kaya, inilayo ng Allâh ang kanilang mga puso sa paniniwala; dahil sa kanilang di pagkakaintindi at di pag-uunawa.

9:128

Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a miaoma kano a sogo’ (so Mohammad) a pd ko manga ginawa niyo a margn on so mirrgn rkano a somisiap rkano a sii ko miamaratiaya na makapdiin a masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : Verily, there has come unto you a Messenger (Muhammad SAW) from amongst yourselves (i.e. whom you know well). It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty. He (Muhammad SAW) is anxious over you (to be rightly guided, to repent to Allah, and beg Him to pardon and forgive your sins, in order that you may enter Paradise and be saved from the punishment of the Hell-fire), for the believers (he SAW is) full of pity, kind, and merciful.

Sahih International : There has certainly come to you a Messenger from among yourselves. Grievous to him is what you suffer; [he is] concerned over you and to the believers is kind and merciful.

Pickthall : There hath come unto you a messenger, (one) of yourselves, unto whom aught that ye are overburdened is grievous, full of concern for you, for the believers full of pity, merciful.

Yusuf Ali : Now hath come unto you a Messenger from amongst yourselves: it grieves him that ye should perish: ardently anxious is he over you: to the Believers is he most kind and merciful.

Shakir : Certainly a Messenger has come to you from among yourselves; grievous to him is your falling into distress, excessively solicitous respecting you; to the believers (he is) compassionate,

Dr. Ghali : Indeed there has already come to you a Messenger from (among) yourselves. Mighty (i.e., burdensome) to him is whatever distresses you. Most eager is he for your (welfare), to the believers (he is) constantly compassionate, constantly merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Verily there has come to you a messenger from among yourselves, that is, one of you — Muhammad (s) — for whom it is grievous, hard, that you should suffer, that is, your suffering, your experiencing hardship and encountering harm [is hard on him]; who is full of concern for you, that you should be rightly guided; to the believers full of pity, profoundly compassionate, merciful, desiring good for them.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, dumating sa inyo, O kayong mga mananampalataya, ang Sugo na mula sa inyo, na naghihirap ang kanyang kalooban sa anumang natatamo ninyong kahirapan o kapinsalaan, nagmamalasakit sa inyo upang maituwid ang inyong paniniwala at maging mabuti ang inyong kalagayan, at siya ay maawain, ubod ng buti at mapagmahal sa mga mananampalataya.

9:129

Hassanor Alapa : Na amay ka tomalikhod siran na tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a sianaan akn so Allāh a da a tuhan a rowar Rkaniyan, a ron ako Ron 447 mizarakan a Skaniyan i Kadnan o Arsh a lbi a mala. ⁴⁴⁷

Muhsin Khan : But if they turn away, say (O Muhammad SAW): "Allah is sufficient for me. La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), in Him I put my trust and He is the Lord of the Mighty Throne.

Sahih International : But if they turn away, [O Muhammad], say, "Sufficient for me is Allah ; there is no deity except Him. On Him I have relied, and He is the Lord of the Great Throne."

Pickthall : Now, if they turn away (O Muhammad) say: Allah sufficeth me. There is no Allah save Him. In Him have I put my trust, and He is Lord of the Tremendous Throne.

Yusuf Ali : But if they turn away, Say: "Allah sufficeth me: there is no god but He: On Him is my trust,- He the Lord of the Throne (of Glory) Supreme!"

Shakir : But if they turn back, say: Allah is sufficient for me, there is no god but He; on Him do I rely, and He is the Lord of mighty power.

Dr. Ghali : So, in case they turn away, then say, " Allah is enough (Reckoner) for me. There is no god except He. On Him I have put my trust; He is the Lord of the Magnificent Throne."

Tafsir Jalalayn : So if they turn away, [refraining] from believing in you, say: ‘God suffices me. There is no god except Him. Upon Him I rely, in Him have I put my trust, and in none other, and He is the Lord of the Tremendous Throne’ (al-‘arsh al-azīm), the kursī, which is singled out for mention because it is the greatest of all things created. Al-Hākim reported in al-Mustadrak [by way of an isnād] from Ubayy b. Ka‘b that he [Ubayy] said: ‘The last verse to be revealed was [from], Verily there has come to you a messenger… to the end of the sūra’ [sc. Q. 9:128-129].

Tagalog : At kapag tumalikod ang mga ‘Mushrikun’ at ang mga ‘Munâfiqun’ sa paniniwala sa iyo, O Muhammad (saw), sabihin mo sa kanila: Sapat na sa akin ang Allâh at sapat na sa akin ang Kanyang pangangalaga sa anumang aking mga suliranin, ‘Lâ ilâha illa Huwa’ – walang sinuman ang may karapatan at karapat-dapat na sambahin kundi Siya, sa Kanya ako nagtitiwala at sa Kanya ko ipinauubaya ang lahat hinggil sa akin; dahil Siya sa katotohanan ang aking Tagapangalaga at Siya ay ‘Rabbul `Arshil Adzeem’ – ‘Rabb’ na Nagmamay-ari ng Dakilang ‘`Arsh’ (Trono), na ito ang pinakadakila sa lahat ng Kanyang mga nilikha.